?^./n-?
o u-
^h:
flKguMif^ wflifK ;^-».x
DUKE
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
Treasure %oom
lAPOCALYPS.
B Y
HVGH B RO rC HT O N,
Thejb'tps alp} Pf all come from the Ceajfes ofC ITT IM,
andaffita AfTyr, andjhaUafflia Heber: andalfo he
fbaUcome to dejiru&tan^ N um. 14. Z4.
And the Woman which thou faweft, drunken
with the blood of the Saintcs, and with the
blood ofthc Martyrs of lESVS, is the great
Citie fitting on featien moiintaines, which
reigneth ouer the Rings of the earth: cal! ed
fpirituaily Sodom <5c £^//,where our LORD
was crucified.
Thefeakd gfGod, the wife, will
vnderlUnd.
PRINTED lj
That Moyffs Uwfhaliflcindfor erer ir.chi^ngid , andUMeftatfliall
come to Canaan to conquer all nat tons. The other is thisj That all his
learned tjught^ a/I the gcod thing' fpoUn by the Prophets for ijrad
in the dayes ofMefsi^s^are hut for the commodities of the body, This
is the common h wet religion , whofe God is their belly. They which
KVO'Piffffed far res , thinking they hadfoults and would enrich their
t// z worfhiffers
4 To' the Kings Majc (!ic/
vpotjhtpptrs equally made thtir hefty their God: they wl$ hreught the
food: andcofifufwncftengues^'vmo the frof^haneCafan that ntadt
thtmjilues Ccd^^and the Kingef Lecujls which fay tktyhtelewes
(Kom 2.18.29.) hut by a Synagogue of Satanidr teth arethegnat
dragm^ A po. 1 i .The mxv Tefi . telleth that the old Ifeaketh of t ter-
riaUhlefing in Chrift his death ending Moyfesy Dan. 9. t^ndthe
iewesfm again fl the holy Gh$jl, For ^hcn Ezra could not deny th^
wfen Dan. 9 . that thejeauenty fcauens are from Daniels prayer vnt^
fealtng Mefias the holy ofaHholinesMe end&thfacrifce andojfringi
and left bread and wine Jor tbeflefh and blood of heafis : and wee all
Jweare in the Lords Supper^ that [aerifies bee ended by our Lords
death: and by that Supper Jjisflefh and blood is the food ofourfeulesy
andhee would defroy Icrufalem^ that noplace of facrifceflwttld bee.
That ^.Stephen tai^ght ( A<5t.6, and ■],) fait hfuU-vnto death ^ and
found the crowne of life. When Jcrufakm is diflroyed^Ai the Jngeli-
^uefaced Stciphcn taught from the /^ngel Cabriel,CkrtJ} fendeth
his Angel to teach Ichn of an heaucnly lerufalem \ again fi which,
^omefhaUfght to the end of the world: frfl by open tyranny, againfi
fnartyrs: (^ when the Empire is dellr eyed for that^ Satan wiUturnt
himfelfeintoan Angel of light : andfeta Vic/tr ofchriflwith two
homes of a Lamhe^ but with the Uwe^ or mouth of the TJracen^ tofet
vp ! he former Empire and to be the King of Locusls: dUbent to the
wealth andeafe of this world. 7 hit lohn ttacheth : whom Chapter by
chapter I expomd.fift briefly, by arguments vp&n euery Chapter
lb. n a Tchc 1 c n n^uch larger : which I dedicate "inioyour Maiiflie^
for the increafr of knowledge inyffrtr people yfliH to come out of BAm
MJLQN^f confufion , to^IEEFSALlM the fight ofpeac^'.
Your Majcftics
mod humble fubjed,
Bh^ Brought 6H.
THE AVTOVR
TO THE READER.
N all controuerfies men fhould know
what both fides graunt ; & what ihey hold
dHfering. So where I turne all the Apoca-
lyps againft Rome: and did fo twcluc yeres
agoc againft the Popes champion, D./^
hannes PiSiori$u , fent to moue warres in
Zwitztrlanditcaibn would for facility of ending Gontrouerfie,
1 (hew how much they graimted me : and knew iheymuft:
that if any of mineowne natron, come fhort : and that wltb
Satanean malice : they be dealt with, as endcuoring to make
our Church a fynagoguc of Satan, The matter (halbc briefly
told.
Do(f^or lohfi FiHoriui holden a father of the Ieruites,dwel-
ling in Friburgt o{BrJfcouia, dtftant twety Englifli miles from
jB4//,wasftirdofthePopetochaIengeaiFlour Cantons for di-
Ipuiation: that they ought to yceld to the Pope,as the feauea
did : And vpon difputation refufed, hee would by war cha-
lengehisfupremacy. This then was thought no pley,. Vpon*
this Syllogifine the may n ftood.
If the fcripture bee corrupted, another judge
muftbehad: that is the Pope ; who onclydotb
chalcngc tliar.
But the fcripture is moft corrupted : as Geneva.
graunreth in Hob, St pAf to the N, r. for Ebrew
A > double
6 THEAVTHOVR
dcublc readings (?48. as Elf 44 rcckoncth them) and
i^rfAi) A'chfMH^ bath V lit ten an whole work i?$A^'
paraiu^ ot ihe old 1 tftamcntjCorrupicd in Babylon^ n\
> i.ycares, in To many places: and ^fr^checkcih and
vnchcckeih the new, ihat none knoweihwhat 10
ftandto:andthccncmitsgraunt,isftillftrongagainft
himfelf.
Therefore the Pope will require by warres ihat
ye make him judge.
A Rhoetkny brought vp at BtrHe, named Caff^ar C/anfe^
shrip^ at Ltydeti faw my fcripture Concent : wi)cre I de-
fend the old Tcftament 10 bee pure 10 4nes know, and doubtlefle told their K. how they
{laying forme at=a ferry neare Leopoldm buriall^which ihey
had fcen^and I ^m\dkcy^2:urick hearing my name , (ayd:
wee were in great feare of way ^ till the Englander brake Pijlo*
rifts:Iwould gladly fee his countenance: which argueth the mindi
that in quiet words calmed boyHerptufrefaraticn ofwarres: But.
mj haH cannot fuffer^ay,'
And (b fayd manyftrangcrsat^^/.* and ir^wi^ were
earned to bring me to their King. And what will to my rare
honour, the ftatcof^4/?/,2»r/r^, and ^^r/?^ meant^ I will let
them write.
Now for lefuitcs humanity^ JD. FilimuchmkXiiovit
ycarcs
T O T H E R E A D E R. , %x
ycares agoc asked U^^ Hakewillofoxfordy at PnhMgeQ^mtf
whether I was alive. He faidjhe left me at Prancptrti then
ftid he, I am hartily glad,and gave high good words. Now
he is dead,and I am lory /or I hoped to turn him. Now two
Cardinalls of Rome, cJfar Baronius^ as the lefuites of Afr/i/s
told me, and an other whofe letters were intercepted 2XHeU
deiberge(^oi him I heard no more) obteyned of PopeC7r-
iw<';f/a principall Cardinallhip for me: and dealt with Mefita
lefuitcstoperfwademe: who when they could not, Archb.
/i^^.^^^w/ would have had me of his court, and obteyned
thatin Chapter : fayingthat he reioyced more for my ho-
nouring of him witn dedication of my Greekc tranflation
oftheProphetes, then for his late cle(5tion to bePrince of
the Empire . And he fliould by order have part of his court
Proteftantes: andhefpakeofmejasnot inifllking my reli-
gion. But then Q^E.died5andI rcturned,andhediedfoonc
after. None but fhameleiflc will denie this. Now this is paft
all denial!, that fJHentz gaue me leave to print in Grceke
my owne Religion, That brake the neck of Purgatorie : be-
fidesotherPapiftique great poin(5ts. Of this the beftof P^-
rU wrote to Framkfurt to the Kings agent: that of nine hun-
dred yecresfomuch was never obteyned of the Pope, as
that booke obteyned: Rome muft allow what Mentz al-
lowcth. And if Haides have but two places^ as they graunr.
Heaven and hell, Purgatory muft give back all the land that
it wan.
Furthermore when my book of Concent came in
Latin, Pater Balfafar Etelm in the hearing of his felowes
in their college at Mem:^^ fpake as by common confent:
We Alhn All that that book hath : This 1 have printed in
latin^ and I am fure he will not deny it: and when we are
B 2 both
T2 THE AVTH. TO THE READER.
both dead,nonc may: felng in my life time it is not dcnyed*
So this much is graunted me of Rome: to alTure the fimpleft
{o far , how far the city is funk : And badnes or madnes ge-
veth Nabal for name, 6c Nahak for fame to him that will not
fee how vpon this Rome graiint^ the comment vpon the
Apocalyps is paft reply.
I have turned the Apocalyps into Hebrew : and fo I
would expound it: if the Turky merchants would pay the
charges. If they refufe, I will leauc them to try, whether
firangc fhipwrack fhall revenge them. Their agent L,Ed.Bar^
ton gave the beginning: writing thus: Jf M^,Br. may bc^
brought t oConH. that may turne te the common good of Chri»
fiendome. This he fent to ^M'-Stapers, Scing our age fle-
cthjwce (hould fell all to buy the Pearlc of heaven.
Let the jufl be /u(l flilL
13^
Thefumme of the Jpocalyps.
I ohm Apocalyps telleth, that Chrlft fticwcd the ftatc
to come, to the endc of the world 5 & a vifion of him-
felfe: as vn 10 Daniel, chap.io. this doth hee^chap. i.
And in fingular f\veetncs to the feaven ftarres, in the feavcn
golden Candleftickesjall thefc partes be applyed with addi-
tion againft all Arrianes, that the Eurriall,the pttne cfG^d^
the Creator of the tvorld^ is he, that appeared vnto Doftiel, So,
lohn expoundeth Daniel, imo Salvation of all lewes of grace.
This goeth through chap. 2. & ? . in eafie facilitie.
Now for tymes to come, this appeareih,chap.4. God
onathronefitteth a iudgejlike/^jj^^r, for Bemamim tem-
ple : & Sardius as Ruben : to fight for the trS^es, And Chri-
ftians5inftate Pcrfbnes,are z4. Bifhops,and befides good-
ly, this in , chap. 4. Then the Lamhe and Lion openeth the
Bookc of feavcn fcales5chap. y. then heecometh further a-
^dXn^Cdfares^on horfe, white ; with plaguing riders, vpon
red, blacke, pale •, For the mai tyrs, who crave to dcftroy the
EmpirCjbut arc bid to expedl Dhcletianes perfccution.Then
fhall their profane world be rowled vp, chap. 6. After that,
a general] apoftafic commeth,chap. 7. Howe that falleth
out, the feavcnth feale dothflicw. Chrift ftandethat the
golden Aitar,ro receive all prayerSj^ Romebcndcs a policy
againft all this. Therevpon Chrift, as in Bzekiel, cafteth fir€
into the earth : and Angels trompetters found howe haile
and fire is mi^t with blood ; by that, Popes bee made a
tnountrtlac ; fo amoiuitajtic of fire caft into the worlds fea,
B| to
14. T H B S r M M E
lofetall an fire: when the y?4frtf.^yi^^/falleth from his hea-
vens, to turne the Law-waters, into wormewood and to
darken the chiefe Sunne,Moone,and Starres : comming vp
by falling, and by turning the Scriptures into gaIl,foonc
darkening the third partof the Church :that three woes
are pronounced ^chap. 8. By his keies of the pitt, whence he
fetched the wormwood ofhishierefics, he bxm^cth hcujlfs
oi Menkes to devour all the Weft, and able to make warres,
mdi becommeth King ofUcuJIs: and maketh warres; ^nd fo
ibccommeth afiriemountaine, to makehaileand fire mixt
with blood. This was one woe. He weakned theEaftEm;
pire,(o fee vp the Saracens : and is plagued from Eufhrmi:
. as his Idolatry and treachery turnedaway the Eaft, chap. p.
Chiift rcviveth the Gofpdl, when men eatc the liile booke,
teaching againe, how hee is the Angell of Covenant, and
Mediator for the faithful!, chap. lo. Martyrs bring policies
to fee what the king of Locufts his Citie or policie is : and
hefallcth,andtheGofpeU,iStreftored :and,he falleth with
worlds ende, chap. 1 1. The fame matter is repeated for C£-
jrfm and fo^e in a dragon of Romane Armes. As it was cal-
led Egypt, chap. 1 1. and Pharaoh, a 'Dugon^Vlx\,^'7. The
vpper parte of the Dragon^ is (hewed to be the Romane Bm'
/w.- one, compiled ot the foure in .Daniel: and the tailc is
expounded tobethebeaftarifing from the earth, chap, u*
or King of Locufts,ch3p. p. he reuitteth the former empr€y{6,
that none can live in it, without his marke,chap. i^. His
markeisto force Chrifians to Idolatrie, For which vilanie,
Romane BnHlofi is told of a fall,chap. 1 4.By vrging Idolatry,
he driveth from his iEgypt,the Church through a (ea of fire
and fagot,into the wilderncflc. Where the Tabernacle built
hath a fmoke of Gods anger, and Angels feavci plague
ifeira, as hee plagued all vnder the feaven Trompccs: (Chapk
OF THE APOCAL'YPS, i^
tcr 1^0 For that our holy Martyrs calHng for vengeance
from vnder the Altar rowled vp alfo the Popes heaven as
a booke rowled. The BeaH revived hath no difference from
the formeiybut inbloody color, and the daughter i?«;r//4istold that leweSjnot right leweswhofc praife
is of God, would feeme to be lewes : but fiiould bee found
lyars. So Rome would chalengc the true Izyj^Rom 2. but
they that fcemcd to ftand,(hall fall.
Pergamtti bcarcth of idolatrie and fornication. Rome and
7?;f/Vfbedeaf.
Thyatira hath a new lezabel, with witchcraft and whore-
dome and Baal : Papifts are full of changing : Nunncs f uU
, wanton^and Goddcs of their owne making.
C CHAP.
~i8 OP THE REVEtATIQN.
CHAP. IH.
Sdrdli the court fhe\vcth,how the pompc of court, hath
h ardly fi vely religion; yet ftillfomc be there. So Rome the
court towne feemed vnder lohn alive: biit had forgotten S.
'■':, ThiladelphJA had true love, and tryeth who be the found
'fewest :and flialbc as Salomons pillers m the heavenly Ij^rii-
falem. Such were full many Monafteries of learn ednoen':
which knew well what S. P. Q;R. meant; ^\\tv\Jlu]tusp^»
lmquArh^x>mAm'^ '. , ' ' ' .
zW/V^4,foliovve'tHliie'i^6ifch^6rt iiiaher,nekhernoat,
nor cold : but holdeth on what negligent cuftome hath once
brought in. Soantiquitieandvniverfalitic arc thePapiftes
an(vVer;They never pkad better skill in the Ebrew Law and
Greek Go.lj>ell; fo ihar Turkes and Icwes may fee how they
build nof vpon arocke by furcgrounds^but flee tocuftomc:
never allowed of God.
This from obfcure Patmos on the Lordes day, lohn tca-
cheih that the bafc corners fliall have truth : when they re-
ceive the holy,banif]ied ; and Rome the baniflierfhalbelefc
in Satans throne^to pefter the yearc with Popes holy dayes*.
honouring creatures with religion of dayes, as Rome did to
lulm and JuguBus, and as ill in March , May., Unmry^ and F'!'ov; - iharlh.
. So (lialbe (ieeilc 24. Bi(hops pr Elders : th'at tan apply thd
Patriarkes ftorifc vnto the Apodles Gbfpell, ^Itthefc clothedf
with the iuftice of Chrifl: ; being to the foules as white lineri
is' to the bddy.Seven lampes^Of ciylc grace beat^ with miich
afflidion as beaten olive: the (even graces of the fpir't niake
this:. and the whole company be afore the thronej-a lea-
t ckare,and blameles: iuftiiisdfredy by the* gjrate of God. ^tEph.
.orld» If
the bale borne wight had bene o^ConB anting kindred: he
had bene of an other fpirit,but now, he could not confider
^tlic height of that caufe.
* ^ Thclikevntohimishcthatfaydthefcwords,7;&^^w^^/
T H E A R G V M E K T S gy
Vfhichfaiclthe King muldgive 5 e 9.lrb» 4ttmitie did butflatier:
Mdlwiffjaythc Kiftgtki^thefba/l give w allowance t9 lewcs
matters. All the Oratours that ever were, can not fufficient-
licexpreile the deadly hatred that thefe men have to the
truth of God.
There is no other way to make Chriftians readie in the
Bible, but by handling the Gofpcll by Thalmudiques: to
whofc tenour offtudic all the new Teftaments ftilc is bent.
The bcft learned lefuits at Framfurt in the hearing of a gen-
tleman of England hartilyrequefted this done, faying that
\>y me,thcy ready to clcare the new Tcftament5Could (bone
turne the Indians. The lewes over Germanic hartcly defire
this. Princes made great promifcs, but the old ferpent wilbc
hindring, whom the great Angel can tye in chaynes that he
deceive not, and dcale with his fa<5tours as they wilbeboud
with chaynes of darknes . To which matter I require the
cuppesof thefourc wights and 24. Bifhops full of incenfc
to be powred before the Lambe: that lannes and lambres
may receive according to their workes; that no more regard
whence the Gxt feale brought on a new world :nor how the
fallen muft be lifted vp.
CHAP. VII.
Three hundred yeares were paffed ere that men were fuf.
ficicnt in number to havekingdomesof Chriftianitie. Then
Schollers began to remit zeale,and Hebrew ftudie : which
had (bone overthrowcnArians, (hewing GOD to bee our
Creatour,i?^^/fy;7j.and Chrifl, lehova our rightcoufnes.
Yea the Apocalyps hnd moft tamed Arians and Icvves : and
had beendcar at the firft by Thalmudique veine of ftudie.
By ioo.moe,By{hop$ pride and (lath made but a .gainc and
D ambi-
1
U OF THE REVELATION.
ambition of the Gofpell. Antioch would have chief Patii- .
ark{liip5foIIowing Antiochus old pride. Alexandria would,
as Alexadcr would be a God : Old Rome would, as it cruci-
fied Chrift: New Rome would, for the Empires feat.None
confideredthattheScholersof Patmos (hould be the fca-
led; & martyrs : whe neither Northrwind rofe, nor Soutli-
windeblaftcdjin the garden : that the fpices might flow, &
the beloved come into the Garden, and eat of his precious
fruites,0/?/.4.
But foure Angels held the fourewindes. God favoured
Antioch, that where finne abounded, mercy might more a-
bound. That men (hould not therefore be high minded,but
feare: intheendeHagarenes take it. Cufli or Abufhini in
Keturahs hou(e,had Abrahams familie, and long held well:
but in the cnd,held but the Gofpel and few Epiftles, and the
Pfalmesjfor all the Bible : That which Colen & Rome hath
printed. Mofcovia from Conftantinoplc, held litle found.
Rome was the caufe of falling to all: ftill weakening theEall
Empire,ihat fliould have holp the reft.
So God lellcth that a generall fall fliall -come, that not
the open be the true, but the hid bee the fervantcsofGod:
fuch as God fealed. As in leremies dayes in lerufalcm the ill
figSjthe troupes of lerufalem were a Synagogue of Sathan, \
when all the Levites condemned him to dy : and God in E- ~
zekielfealeth all his,whomIfrael condemned. So here an a-
poftafie is told,vvhich growcth vp joo.yearesiby many wic-
ked fteps. And then commeth to the Popes fupremacy, and
Toon maketh the open Churcb,a Synagogue of Saian.That
oneJy men vnknowcn,fcw tomensfight, but many to Gods
ey, that feeth all, be the Church, Here the Papifts might
h^ye their anfwcr: when they aske wher? our Church was.
The
T H E A R G V M E N T S if
Tflie tribes all have ech one twelve thowfand : Though
■ Dan is not named he is vndcrftood . But when lofephs two
fonncs and Levi be reckoned, one is left out, as Symeon
Veft.jS' So Dan here.Thcy be fhallow who hence gefle that
Antichrift commeih of Dan. S. Paul taught Chryfoftome,
j.Thgfj. that he fhould come from Rome.
The latter halfe of the Chapter, fweeily cxprefleth the
poindtes whcrevpon all ftandeth, that falvation is from God
and the Lambc. All more in religion is from the ferpent.
All honor to Mary & Saindls. Alfo Martyrs and their com-
fort is fweetly cxprefTed. This matter in time followcth ihc
eight and ninth.
CHAP. VIII.
^ Out of die feventh fcal come matters more to bee (bun-
"dedjthc fix afore had. The Church hadpeace a fmall while,
but angels feven are prepared to found wrath arifing. Chrift
the Mediatour,is ready to rccey ve prayer rhe is contemned,
^y Rome
To make warrcs,thcir wcialth will make many horftsrand
they have authority as Kinges with their crowncs : though
they pretend to be as private men. ( 2)4/1.7. The Chaldean
ftript of Kingdome is fo termed: And Antiochus having no
right to the kingdome : ) and they keep within doores,asof
womens hayre : but they have Lyons teetlh, to hold faft all
forged and wringed giftes : openly forged, as CdftJIaminta
donation: and wringed ofkingdomes, which they help vp:
and from deceived by terrour of purgatory .They have brcft
plates of iron, to defend themfelves : and the noyfc of their
wings is like the noyfe of horfes running to warres: while ftil
they fet Kings by the eares: for the firft common place: that
haile and fyre be mixed with blood. And their fcorpioi
ftinges ftingmen five moneths:till Princes compcll them by
a cold winter to hide themfelves in hedges, as Nahums Lo«
cuftes of N inivy, hide them by enemies.
An excellent name of the Pope:
Thi Angel of the Pit: King Op
L0CYSTS5 Abaddon, Apollyon.
Gur common name which we give the Pope is Damon In
Greek: for Popes be Damones in Eufiathiui : from the Com-
mentaries of old JriFlarchMmdDidymffi^zudoth^xs, His
Commentaries are from ancientHcathen,not from himfelf:
as Brafmfu well noteth in his obfcrvations vpon the Apo-
calyps.Whereas I cited Homers Commentary followed by
S.Peter, D.B. the learned, thought that a^foolifh overfight:
as though I mufi: mean EuUathius: who vJ'as of late. And he
doubteth whether S. Peter read Homer. I am out of doubt
he never read him:But theholyGhoft gave words of old for
S. Peters vfe afterward, by inftinift, not by reading. And fo
much a (implc Do(5lor might have knowen.
D3 B.L,
j0 OF THE REVELATION.
B:L. (hewed himfelf, in his vnlearned skophing mdft
i^thean. And as lanncsand lambres^Symon Magus & Ely-j
i^as,and Alexander the Coppeifirjyth are for eternall mc-
moriein chehartof thcl^iblcjfodcfervefuchfortobe. Now
as wee vna wares and Papj(ts crill-the PopCy BAmona^ a Divel:
vnawares wccaltl^ra foj G O D rulimg our tongues: that is
fpecially worthy notiDg. When luhan theApoftata was
kild, and Z/^rf^j'^^rcoairaendcd him , that he now was with
i^zDAmcneSj the Greek Dodors took him vpon his word:,
and what an affe he was to fpcak ihat which the enemy
woulJ \sjiii\.D.IoharJ^es PiFiorifu the Popes chaIengcr,wrotc
to me that Iqhh Ca'l v i n was Daciylodci^Jes of Andchrift:
Who fliewed by the finger who was Antichrift. I took his
graunt: that fb the Pope was. For GiiJx/iwfinger aymed at
him»So the Popes chalengcr over th rew the Popc.Thc fame
wrote to me theAnaihcma.But God dealt with him as with
Balaam the Ton of Beor, in Italy pronuntiation, of Bofor, in
Chaldean, where S.Peter kept; whfre thelSaliton his
voice told he wrote not from Rome. The Do(5iours Ana-
thema was this, to me, I Anathcnfiatize thee, as Paul did
Barnabas. I take it, fay d I. And fb thou makeft me better
then any Pope that ever was at Rome. Paul thought him of
the (amc faith, and happines: But I anathematize D,loh»
r/T/^r/'/^jas S.Paul did knathcmmze E/j/m^C^Ugm, Vpon
thisheyeclded,as/yf/i'^//4 knoweth. And to his dying day
(pake moft reverentlyjas (bmc Englifli heard, of his checker.
So here we muft mark not what men call the Pope,^c many .One iSythc Angel of theficdsthz ftar falling had the
keycs
\
THE ARGVMENTS p
kcycs of the Pit,to bring forth his Locufts . And, the Khg ef
Iccujii is the fittcft name for him . In Ebrew, he is called
K^baddojtj T^iw. 24, and Jhdan in the Thalmud is the wor ft f*
name. Aruch will teach t the place, Alfo he is called u^baM/t fBcrzc^tk
chiefly for remembrance of :?<,«^.^^. where Balaam endeth Pcrek,eve-
his prophecy, in fu/y going on to dcftrudion : & lohn Ch^tp, gj"^f,'^ j^
J/ J. II, tranflatcth Balaam mod properly: as D.Kimchi,in
bard Giammer : Mey ehcdgceth on to dejlrrMon, In Greek
he is another JpoHo : a Divei of Delphos^ dcftroyingfuch as
feek to him: as Jpof/oc.4,&
Daniel 10, and '£xodj4^ ^^d Ddrt.i2» artdEf.ji^andhb^ for
the thunder of his power : which is paft vnderftanding,
and (hall not be perceived of the Pope, till the next trum-
pctter, or common place teacher (bundeth and endcth the
world.
Now the Angel biddeth lohn take from Chrift the litle
book of the Gofpell : and to eat it: which wasfwect in his-
mouth, in preaching : but bitter in affli(5lion, and to the
CQcmy alfb: as Ezekiels book.
CHAP*
T H E A R G V M E N T S 35
CHAP. XI.
lohn fheweth that the Church (halbe built: as lerufalcm
freed from Babel5vndcrZorobabelandIerus : whcnZacha-
ry fccth an Angel with a reed meating the length & breadth.
So Tohn hath a reed 10 meat the teplc and altar: that is/rom
the litle book to fhew^thc breadth and length and depth and
height of the love of God inChrift. Chrift himfelfis the
temple: Therefore to check Thalmudiques, which to this
day look for a third temple, as flicweth Rambam : whom
vpon Koheleth (Salomon the oratour) I have cited and
tranflatcd, to check them he fheweth court of facrificing is
gcven to the heathen : andEzekiels goodly citie, is a city
of afflicflion: as Chrift was afflidcd 42. moneihes : Zacha-
rics olive trees rZorobabel with Ifraeljand Ie s v s with Levi:
and candclftick of Gods fauour. Churches (Chaper i.) re*
vived. ^
Here is a new Elias: a new Moyfes: to call fyer from hei-
ven, and to flay all dew-'of grace and fuccefTe: and to turne
their vi'atcrs of armies into blood: & to plague their enemies
with all kind of plaguc.The experience followcth,
T^he combat of the King of
Locnfls with the Marty fs.
When the Martyrs begin to revive the Gofpelljthe city
which is called for fpiritual vncleannes of reIigion,fpiritually
^y^^^wrf, for cruikj^againftjiraelr^^^;^, fetteth fourth the
KingofLocuftes: who commeth with hisLocufteswinges
of chariots and warre horfes: and fighteth in all nations,
with thefc two captaynes of Maftyrs : and killeth them:
and their cafe is playne,how they are murthercd : as if a
Crowners quefl went vpon the policy that crucified Chrift:
after his preaching 41. moneths: ordayesia6o. oryeares
E three
54 OF THE REVELATION.
three and an half.Now as Beda and Carthufianus well note
(in three yearcs and an half) all time of preaching Chriftjin
memorie of his preaching fo long: Co the time of their noted
death, while their afhes may be fcen, and they are not put in
grave,is, in a proportion, called three dayes and an half.
Now that all may know that two yeare is not proper,^
twifeone; but as all the returned from Chaldea Babylon be
t\\0iZachXh.4.aftd i. So the wiinefTes of truth that leave
fpirituall Babel, all are in that fenfe called two; and thccitic
which killcth them, in peoples, tribes,tongues, and nations,
is not a building of houfcs : but a building of policie.So the
two be not two men, but two companies i and the dwellers
in earth would not reioyce and fend giftes one to another,
asTewesagainftHamaninEfterfortwo, but for the com-
panies of twofbrts: rare wightes full of eyes,& 24. Bifliops;
and the troupes that give glorie to God and the Lambe,and'
pray onely to the Lambe, the great God and Saviour :thcfc
in all nations where the king of Locuftcs tyranny reacheth,
are the two Prophets who vexe them, whofe pindcs dwell
on carth^and cannot fee the heavenly policy of Chrift,
In that fenfCjafter three dayes & an halfjfpirit of life from
God entred into thera,and they ftood vp^and feare fel vpon
their enemies: and they heard a great voice from heave fay-
ing vnto them,come vp hither, and they afccdcd vnto hea-
ven in a cloud, and their enemies faw jr. Johns vifion went
vpon two: and vpon one city: & one beaft. But Roracs po-
licy the king ofpitkeyes, with his Locuftcs: and the ftatcs
that write and fight againft them, muft be meant: of whom
when one is dead, an other is alive, iump in the fame veinc:
as though it were the (amc man : and their enemies (ee, they
goc vp to heaven: and the bcaft which is afccnded out of.
Abyf-
^. i
THEARGVMENTS 3f
Abyflbs, that is all his corporatio, millions ormillions(chcfe
vifjons rcprcfcnt corporations, and vnder one, millions of
mcnbetold)allPapilles goc from their AbyfTos of black
ignorancc,vnto AbyiTbs, Lul-eS.and Zvhar'vpvft Cenefi, 2,
whither the Divels (hall come in their time (but are yet in
this world) to be tormented for ever and ever.
After this teaching and fighting a great earthquake fha-
kcth a tenth part of the king ot Locufts city: which cjucified
Chrifl, and praycthfo the virgin Mary, to commaund her
fonne, the Eternal! God,by the right of a mother: as though
(lie were mother to the godhead, becaufc fliee was mother
to the Perfon one of two natures. And they are very, wife
whothinkcthe mother of God, infchoolcphrafc,can finde
no better fpeculation in heaven then to liflen to the Citic
that crucified the Lord of glory. Ifcariot the traitour con-
fcffed his fault : yet Chrifl gave him over to hang him fclfe-
Rome that kildChrifl,afterjuftifyinghim,finningfbagainft
the holy Ghoft,and finning more then if they had kild all
the men in the worlds yet is worfe then Ifcariot, and vvil not
cofefle fin, but clayme right to rule the world: bccaufe once
they durflcrucifie the maker ofthe world rand pray to the
Virgin Marie to forgive the Popes holynes, the Vicar of
Pilate.
InEIias/ooo.bowednottheknectoBaal; and live. In
this Citie/ooo. that bow the knee to Baal dye, are kild, in
vifion 7000. in florie feaventie millions of ihoufandes, with
this I loyearesoftheGofpell revived. And full many give
glory to God,and leave the virgin Mary alone, to be happy
as other faithfull, Bathfhebagh,Ruth,Thamar and Sarah,al
her mothers.and who more in On yet flayed vpo her fonne,
who was then in their loynes.Thus the fecofld woe is pad,
Ea The
li OF THE REVELATION.
The Popes fall : thefeavemh
trumpet of commonplace.
Since Kingdomes match the Pope in ftrcngth, and have
brought him that he dare not queck but be content to hold
his owne; An open voice is in kingdomes, that whereas the
Pope hath been once caft out, and now God reigneih, wee
looke for no chaunge till the refurreifiion, at 6000. by old
gueife. Hence at 46 ^ . For our Lord was borne at 3 5>27.adde
16 1 o. then now Adams foule and duft hath ; ; 3 7« at 46 ^.the
geflc will (hew it fclf. At 3000. the Arke was brought into
Salomons Temple, at 4ooo.exa(5tly the Romanes deftroyed
Zerobabcls temple.
And as the Pope falletli by fteppes as he came vp, & not
all at once, fo 46 J. yeares may Spainand Italy holde him
vp : while ArchbKhopsand Bifliops, Paftours and Curates
have too much ftipend and authoritie : but litle learning in
the holy booke, for wifedome vnto life. As Agamemnon
fayd of Neftor^that ten fuch would fbone fel Priamus citie:
{b ten Kinges that would clear the Revelation to Hebrev/es,
GreekesjLatines, and all tongues might haften the lewes
callingrbut I amafrayd none,{aving our own,will performe
any promife that way: to agree with Icwes that the Arke in
the Temple is the holy manjwhich is golden within& with-
out, and hath the tables of 6 1 3 .letters,to which an(\ver ^ i ;•
lawes, into which all wifedome falleth, and none faylcth,
written in his hart: and vpon the mercy feat all ofgoldftay
the Chcrubims looke. When Chrift is fecnein his Temple
of humanitiejthus Papiftry fayleth and falleth: and from the
Church dayly, till the end lightening and voices and thun-
drings^and earthquake and great haylcjwould makCiCgypt
andRometoquayle.
But
S.
THEARGVMENTS 37
But few defirous of divinitie have maintenance, and am-
bitious in wealth fpurne at (bules health : and kings fee how
much is fpent in vaine,and how fcholers bend to gaine: and
fb courts fall at Sardis,C/?.^. and the Pope may live yet He-
bcisycarcsjthis prefentand 465. That this Trumpet may
then fpeak to Ezekiels dead boneSj& make them mk^Ch.jy,
Thus in feales and Trumpets God hath once (hewed all.
By feavens: fpirits, horncs/calesjand trumpets, to teach the
prophanc world of refurredion. The fame flial be repeated
inbeaftesfeavenheaded,andfeaven Angclls: vnto a ncwc
mention of the refurre(5lion.
CHAP. XII.
A goodly figne appeared in the heaven . The faithful!
company is a Woman: their abundance of grace of the gift
of jufticein Chrift, and regeneration in putting on Chrift,
is a garment of the fun : their contempt of all things vnder
the furys an having of the moon vndcr her feet : their do-
drine from the twelve Apoftles, is a crowne of iwelve ftars.
Their defire to teach Chrift to other foulcsjis a travelling of
child. As the Sun is all bright, fo is the foule iuftified in
Chrift, bright as the funne,G«/?/.
THE All GV ME NTS ^p
one houre,3nd the Apocalyps in an other Jt Is a wondcrfull '
{inn to give men honour without dcfert, and to be doltifh
(cholcrs to vnlearncd teachers. We travel, as Efay fpeaketh,
but we bring foorth onely a wynd.
The God of this world being incarnate in the Romans,is
bufy in his generation; Pharaoh,^ ^7- was not fuch aDra-
con, nor the PerfianGod, Daft.tf. to whom onely prayer
muftbe : The Goddesborne in Afia: as ^fchylus termes
ihcm : ThcDracon whom Babylon worfiiip in the fable
Apocryph. Thefe were not fuch Dragons as the Romane,
Pompey,Crafrus, Iulius,Antonius, Brutus with Caffius,
Auguftus with the whole Empire till it died ; and the Em-
pire revived by Pope, thefe (cavcn heads of the Divel teach
vsto know the Churches danger, when their whole corpo-
ration maketh a great Dracon,and their homes ten be not as
they in Daniel then Kings of ten men, but ten kingdomes.
And the tayle, the Prophet that telleth lyes, EJa.p, draweth
the third part of the flarres to be wandring ftarres, lud.vjs-
and caftthem into the earth , as Daniels, Antiochusmadc
levves Pharifecs and Sadducees.
When ourxongues trauel of Chrifl, the Divel would by
Romedcvour that .-But be is taken vp into heaven, who wil . r ^
tbrufc all nations with an iron rod: And the Church fled JJ^JjJ^"*"
into the wildernes, as lofeph and Mary with Chrift into the 70.
i£gypt, and i^ nouriflied as Chrift in his half rcaven,X>4;;.i?. ^noft wi-
inhisperrecutions,dayesi2<5o. ?^^ ^h
Michaeljwho in the forme of God, held it no robery to Eb!pro-*
be cquall with God: Michael, who in I>an.io, is the chief of priety
the chief Princes the holy Angels, and defendcth ludah [''^"?^*^""
againft thecnemies 5 Michael& his angels the marry rs over- ^"^ *"'
come Satan & the L>fars, that the Church Units the out of
all -
n;\
4d OF THE REVELATIOM.
all accompt : though Satan ftill accufed them to the ten Per-
fccutcrs.
So the Dragons taylc is bufy in the Popes : But the
Church had as Ifrael, Bxod.i^. two wings of an Egle to flee
from Dracon Pharaoh into the wildernes : tobeagainfed:
after Chrifts perfecutionsrayearejtwo yeares,& half a yeare:
from Pope ferpent : that the Thcbanes borne of this ferpcnts
teeth gnafli ; Where was your Church before CM. Luther s
time, when the King ofLocufts,e^W^»ha can rvarre with the beaB f Alexander would be a God :
So Divi lulij and Divi Augufti,& To the Perfians. And An-
tiochusEpiphaneshath a mouth fpeaking great thingcs,(b
hath this beaft. Now the fixt head being as dead, fliewcth
that the Empire fliould be dead and revived : otherwifc five
heads were gone: and the feventh was not yet come. But ia
a fpeciall fcnfe one head fecmeth as dead.
The time of Tyrannic was j 00. yet by Uetenymia^ mea-
ning the argument of pcrfccution, from our Lords iime,it is
called three yeares and an half. Antiochus Epiphanes raged
againft the temple properly three yeares and an halfe: as E-
lias plagued Ifracl properly three yeares and an half But the
matter (liewethC/t>.J7. and twice in the XIU and here, that
proper time cannot be meant.
Again, I muft advife the reader to learne Daniel before
he learne this booke.Twentie yeares ago I made him plain
enough, and plainer oflate: though the Dragon caft out of
his mouth, a river of water . The whole Realme by this
houre might dfe have knowne Daniel clearely. The Tyran-
nic and blafphemicof the Cafars and their deftru^^ions arc
knowne.
T^e Pofes defcriftion.
A beaft arifing from the earth, that is, without war : ha-
ving homes like a Lambcjthat is,Chriftes Vicar : having
\ ^<
4a THE ARGVMENTS
the mouth of the Dcvill,for divclifli lawes : reftoring the
EmpirC5ancJ working Miracles of deceit: as though he were
EliaSjareftoreroftruth. Thelefuites report of their mira-
cleSjComment well on this. And the Popes endevour5(fincc
great Conftantine left hateful Rome) to fet it vpjby revived
Empire, & todeftroy the Eaft: this matter is famous in con-
tinuall ftories. And C anon la we telleih that none may live
vnder the Empire, but by y eelding vnto the Popes lawes in
fubfcribing or oth, or fome open token : as a marke in the
forehead. And where a niaber given to a man, as thefbnnes
oik^dontkam wTre <$(3 6.that being called the number of the
beaft, and to a fcnie of wifcdome, which is vfuall in notati-
on, v^6'^^/4^/>?^ i^pjthat is Moni-hfnnhh defcribeth plaiOr
lie the man that ftands vp in the temple of God^as if hcc
were God,
^ CHAP. XIIII.
y
The reviving of the Go(pell5by worfliip of God onely in
Chrift, as on mount Sion of old ; religion taught with is
great concent of law and gofpclljas any harpes can make, by
rare men of courage^patience^wifdomeand high policie, by
virgin mindcSjVnftayned by Idolatry,rcnued by Chrift,and
following him,is taught,C^./^.as Ch./.(jr //.
And the Pope is told of fall,and of eternall death to all of
his bent : and die Martyrs of prefent heavens ioy, without
purgatorie. And Chrift fitting on a cloud at prayer of the
Churchjand anAngelcommingout oithe Church,bid by
an Angel Lord over fire and Gods heat, with ficles cutoff
Papiftes,thattheirbloodwould reach to the horfe bridles:
over a Land as Canaan made to a fquare, by the Thalmud,
2 6co.
^
OF THE REVELATION, 43
KJoo.furlongs, 400; every way. The new Teftam^nt fpea-
king to Ie\vcs,is applycd to their manner of lpcacb5& plainc
toa Thalmudique, where it is hardcft to vs.
The deftruction which rebellion in Ireland wrought by
the Pope inDefmonds coun:rcy,ifall the blood of the dead
were poured our, would a good way reach to horfe bridles:
as that alfo of Oftend. And what would al that warjDow 40.
yearcs yecld in blood of Papiftes : going withal 1 to eternall
dcftrudioncHappicarethefbldiers, that dye with a good
heart for the gofpcil, for they reft from their labours.
CHAP. XV.
A new vifion tclleth the gofpels reftoring , and the eni-
mies punifhmcnt; pcrfecution borne fincerely, through fire
and faggot, is a fea of glalTe mixed with fyre : and praife is a-
gainft Romes Jigypt and Dragon Pharaoh and Roraes Ba-
bylon ^ from Exod. I ■^, and Ier.ro,
And fcaven Angels, clothed with pure Iufticc,come out
of the temple in heaven. Angels rcprefcnt what God by
men will doe vpon earth : vvhenfincere harted fight in his
caufe. Thefe have golden girdles about their brefteSj as the
Sacrificers were girded. Maymoni in the holy implements,
fweateth to prove from lonathanvponEzekiel, and Kaba-
lah, that the Sacrificers were girded about their brefts.Iohn
made no doubt of the matterrbut as a Thalmudique taught
from God, tellcth refolutely the whole truth, Ch^j?. /.and
here. Such poin<5ts (hewed would make lewes, all learned
lewes, confefTe that God penned the New Teftamant.
All Chriftians bee Kinges and Sacrificers : and fllould
confider that they muft wcare crownes of golde, which no
goldfmiih but Chrift makcth : to rule them khics in order:
F 2 and
J"
44 OP THE REVELATION.
and to obey all in Gods law : and the girdle oftruth to bind
their hartes in ftedfaftncs. Now where one of the fower
Tvighies giveth the Angels feavcn cuppes of Gods anger:
the learned full ofeyes teach the people who are the temple
to pray vnto God for vengeance vpon Chrifts enemies: and
vpon the peoples petition , the Angels have charge to fervc
them: as in V^^.4 & Heb.i.and men are fortifyed by them :
as Darius by Gabriel, DanJj.i,
As the temple, Ef.(f, was filled with a fmoke of Chrlft his
anger : and Seraphim, the Angels which were inftruments
of Iyer did attend : fo here the fmoke is in all the Church:
that the enemies fhall not perceive the truth till they be co-
fumcd : having finned againft the holy Ghoft:as the lewcs,
Efi, 6. even by Rambam his graunt^could not amend by ten
chaftifcments: till the temple was brent.
CHAP. X V L
Vnder the feaven trumpets, the earth, thefea, thefoun-
taynes and rivers, the fun, the Kingof Locuftes,Euphrates,
and eanhquakcjis celebrated. The feaven Angels in plagues
keep that order.
The Popes earth or earthly hold of his poffeffionsjis full
of boylesuhat dayly fome lofle he hath: as he brought war*
res 5 to be hayle and fyer mixed with blood*
He became a mountain of fyre caft into the fea,to make
the third part of it bloud: fo his nations be made all known
dead in fin : and in feas of war fall from him.
The fiarrc wormwood fell into the rivers & fountaines
of Scriptures, & made them bitter. His rivers Ic fountaines
of forces are turned to drink blood.
He
«^
THEARGVMENTS 4^
He obfcured the fun of juftice : the fun of perfecutioH
parchcth his.
He got lands for Monafteries, that thcLocufls might
make him their King. But now the throne of the beaft is
darkened by contempt and pillage of Land.
In the old time Virgil complayncd ofRomcs diftre/Ie:
that Hinc movet Enfhrates i/linc Germania helium: and at Eu-
phrates,^',;;. Angels were tyed, but to be loofed by ftarts:
now the river is dry,that Turks and Saracens come even to
Germanic, a^^d Germanic alfo looketh to freedomc: that
now the king of Canaan, the fervantof fervanies,thefalfc
prophet fending from his mouth, three (that is many) vn-
cleane fpirits to caufe kings to war, hath no better fuccefle,
then labin by Sifera,at Mageddon: and herca fairc warning
is given to watch,and intcgritie.
The ayre was darkned,and earthquake fhooke the citic,
that the tenth part of the citic fell, and Gods wrath ended
all- So here a great earthquake, and hayle greater then lo-
; fuahs, fallcth vpon the enemy, who can not repent, but hoi-
deth on to deftru(5iion.
Thus mcn,Gods mefTengers^fliall give the Pope meafiire
fbrmeafure,thathecan not repent : but blafphcmie, not
knowing how far Patmos pafleih Rome.
CHAP. XVII.
As Daniel at the laft openeth his Vifions In proper ip«j-
ches .'fo here, vifion and proprieiie come togcather: though
fome knots be knit: that the wife may vndciftand: and no
wicked take the payncs to fearch. One of the feaven An-
gels calleth Rome an harlot, (iaing vpon manic waters,
F > tha
A.6 :the argvments
that is^ people and troupes and nations and tongues fas
Vamcl 3, fpcaketh : ) with which the Kings of the earth
committed fpirituall fornication by accepting that filthy
Idolatrie, as dronck with the wine of her Idolatry. This
Angel doih in vifion that- which a Dodor would in rea-
ding.
And he caricth lohn into a wildernes in vifion : as men
are beft to judge when the noyfc of city troubleth not.
Now he hath another vifion for the Empire revived: a
bead with headesand homes, as the former the old Em-
pire : and purple colour, as more in perfeciifion : and [v\\
of names of blafphemic, as accepting the Popes Canons,
andMafle, and Ceremonies : and a woman fitteth vpon
this bead: clothed in purple and fcarlat,as drunk with the
blood of the Sain(fts : and golden in Gold, as old Babylon,
hfa.14. and brave inpearles and precious (tones, as be the
Popes in their Copes: and their Arch-Bifhops and Car,
dinals, in cloth of Gold, and Aharons ftones : mocking
with God in apifli imitation : as they mock with the keyes
that God gave his Apoftles : which Saint Paul had as the
beft: if any could be better then other: and lohn fpccial-
ly : authour of Gofpell , and Epiftles, and Apocalyps :
That Ruben might as well be chief Patriark, as Peter chief
Apoftle. And this woman had in her hand a golden cup,
as old Babylon, foil of her lothfomc filthy fornication:
though Roinc fet foorth in gold and filver their crucifix
and'Virgin Marie and $ain(5ls : And in the forehead, a my-
flerie:Bnbylon the great: the mother of the fornicationsiind
lothfbmencs of the earth. Here we fee plainnes r that none
fliould think that Babylon meant whence S.Peter wrote.
.Rome is Babylonia a inyftcric and trope: S. Peter was to
■ipeak
OF THE REVELATION. 4/
rpeak properlyjas all mcn,\vhcn they tell whence they write.
But vifions are in borrowed fpeaches. Now this is fure and
pjaine. The woman is the city which hath kingdome over
Kingcs of the earth.
Now of the bcaft his body this is told : that thebeaft,
isjis norland is. In Ca?fars it was in Rome : Dead by Con-
ftantinus houfe, and not being: and againe revived by the
Popes.
The feavcn heads arefeavcn hillcs whereupon Rome was
built: famous for that: and alfofeaven Kings: whereof five
ruled ludah, before our Lord came in the ilefli : Pompey^
CraJpfrSjuliw^^^rjtvuyyBrtttm ^nth Cajim.lohn and all lewes
knew that well. Then commeth the whole Empire the old,
afixthead, thenpreicnt: afterwards the Empire to be revi-
ved, the feventh : and by the PopCjthe eight King: as he ru*
Icth the Empire.
Now the ten homes, are Kingdomes, as they ferve the
revived beaft not yet fo fet vp : but in the Popes time it fhal-
be.Now thefefhall wjith one mind giye their power to the
Pope, and perfecute. But Chrift and his Martyrs will over-
come: as inChap./.arfdiOi a^^d //« and 12. and 14. andj$ and
j(f. And when Martyrs teach the truth, countreyes will re-
volt from Rome, and make it defolater that the empire fliall
not be prophane,nor favouring Rome:but as in new Rome,
before the Turk ruled.
CHAP. XVIII.
An Angel that lightencth all the earth by his glory, pro-
claymeth that Rome is fallen , knowen to be a dwelling of
vncleanefpirits: in all places of the policy : and the holy are
com-
, .r"
4% OF THE RIVELATIOM,
commaunded to come out of all that policy. Their Canons
and Prayers and apparrel are al bent to a blind drift: and not
fitted to have bene vfed in our tongue. The whole frame is
out of order. The Lords prayer is maymed : from their La-
tin,M.?/.eut. 2S, But the falfe Prophet to weaken Princes, who
would be dcceived,and not cxcell in Gods word, as they
moft of all iviight do, he caufed them to go for ioo. yeares .
from EngJaadj France, and all the Weft,tnen, women, and ■.
children^to recover the curfcd land.
And now God began new mercic : now firft Rabbincs
made Grammers for Hebrew : and latky the great D. com-
mcnteth vpon ihc Bible at, a thoufand yeares : now 600. a-
goc: and Abcn Ezraat; 00.. a very great Rabbin. RabbiSa-
daias was afore him ,. who turned Moyfcs into Arabique,
that Chriftians migh t follow the truth, & not the 7 a. which
hid their mindejfor 1 600. yeares change : as I have fliewcd
in G?;?^. and rJl4efchipJek, Thax. hiding not fpicd liath de-
ceived all Arabia, AbyllinoSjGra'cia, Mofcovia, Engiande,
vnto 1 603 . to breach ofallMoyfes authority .Rabbi Sadaias
did enough to have holpcn this. Another Rabbin putforth
a Greek tranflation in Ebrevy letters. Ramban,.v;ho at the
Lift became a Chriftian, he wrote Hncly fourc hudicth ycres
agoe. Aruc3Di<5iionarie for the Thalmudis ^00. yeares
old. I(aak Ben Arama, andBechaiah,both overthrow their
owne fide, and heipe vs to tye Satan ngaine : & fo doth Da-
vid Kimchi, teach vsfrom much Thalmudique,thatthc title 1
ofthe^^.iy^/^r^isthf morning ftar: a matter worth much
gold, for jpoc.2. afjd 22.'Brkf{yfioni after 100 o.yearcs God
pitying vSjftirred lewes to teach vs Chrift by their bcft c6-
mcnting, though ihem felvesrcould not ice him. Al be god-
Ics that wiflrnot all helpc to turne them; and how hath Sa-
tan bound them that labour to mMerall the good of their
commenting for Chriftians fpeciall vie aiio.v,o^je for them.
Satan raged loofe ;oo, yeares. But npw \vc^ioa,,, foj. |jfs
s
OF THE REVELATION. $x
faII;notfcaringanydcceitwithftreagth« Therefore the vi-
(ion pafleth vnto tiie rerurre<5tion.
CHAP. XXI.
Bccaufc the Churdi ihould be long in the wildcrnes.and
fcemc black to nicn, God fhcwcth the heavenly Icrulalcm,
how goodly it is, hom Efay 2s,atids4* and from Jix tie to the
end: and Aggei 2. Exod^2%, Bz>ekiel 4.1 . And allthe Trofhetes:
r^nd how great it is^i44ooo.fuTlongsfquarc. As a thoufand
miles high building: and fo long andbroad; that if all the
elcift fince Adam, came as beaftes intoNoes Arkc: a ciilc of
this iargcncs would but hold them. Here Papifts fhould fee
antiquiiie and vniverfalitie.
CHAP. XXII.
The lawcs are golden, and ftrcamcsof lifein Chrift,ihc
niorning ftar. But this I have in Concern of Scrif>e, handledat
large,andclfwhere. The grace of our Lord lefusChrift
open our eyes to fee, that to morrow we fhall
(}iizi that to day we may hearc his voice.
CalonU, Ih, j (f i o.
Gentle Reader, w'ncrc vou fee this title THE ARGVMENTS,
printed above aImoftofcverypage,tbere read, OF THE RE'
V ELATION. And ^rhere you fee, OF THE REVELATI-
ON, there read, THE ARGVMENTS.
Good Reader vnder(hnd,tbat this larger SMion fol-
lowing, in order of time^was written afore thefc Jtgt*'
mems: as thou maift perceive in the reading.
C 2 AN
a
AN EXPLICATION,
OR REVELATION, OF THE
HOLY APOCALYPS.
Fter that the Romanes
had killed Chrift, & perfecjuuted
his (ervants, ftirred v}>hyfaithlcslewes,
whofc rebellion ouerthrew iheir City &
ftate: Domitian railing a crucll perfecuti- .
on,andbani(hing John into Patmos^ Our
LydandSauiouy reuclcth the ftatc of-" the henuenly I e r v s a-
L E1.T ; howifjha/be affliSied by the Profhane C^fireSj till they be J.Thefliz,
. tAkchAway: andj^henforver of Jlate rettirneth to Rome^a policy
aU "^ukedjhotild befefvp : to deceiue if it '^verefojilhle the i ery
eltci : fo mighty j]}aliit be to deceiue^ bccaufe men ^:oHldnot re-
ceiue the Icue of the truth, Theftileof the booke, is taken all
from the old Tcftament,to be plainc for learned Chrlftians:
' anddarke to wicked that they fliould not lee GodscounfeJs.
In my bookc oiScripturt Concent^ I opened the tropes : and
in my^^-y^mf^w^/^/JapplyedtheX I I.pretiousflonesto
, their tribes : w hereof Icwes called vnto C. hri{l,in all Coiii?-
! tries,taught vs heathen the way of life. Now, my bcnr^is to
tell properly the fumme of the booke. A nd hiftj generally,
G 3 who
^4 AN EXPLICATION OF
who be the pcrfcquiitorcs . Hecrc, as often asvic reatf , that
ckfH was kill'd,)as Chap. r.and ijund s.vfC muft (agcly ccn-
fider,Pilatc, and the Romane policy, where Chrilt was cru-
cified; That Romc,niiift be the (lace beoic damned; iirft for
Tyrannic J when their Ciuil laweswercgoodj that S.Paul
by Lyfias the humane Chilidrch; and by T'eTlui the Froconfitf'^
and ////i/«.the noble Captaine, found ^r^^^audoriiy long
adcfenlc. l^m^SLkti\vz.xd^s^afiateallfwfi{/l,\ho\Ad come to
Rome;^ and decciue and vex the Church vnto the end.That
Cha T -Z^^^^^^^^j banifliedlohn, Eufcbiuswritediit. ThatSarans
Chap.i.' throne by Rome tryed in the Churches, who would in
tod 3. Chrift ouercome^the feauen Epiftles teach. And where God
fitteth vpon a throne of iudgcment to builde his Temple by
S .Paul o^Bemamin his lafper : (in heniamin the old Tempfe
wasbuit)& to defend his folke.like the ruddy i^r^//^ of i?^»-
Ifai. ^4.9. ^^^> fett a frontier againft the flagarenes-^ to teach by the rai-
_, nebow of his couenat,the fumme o^Leuhi Smar/to/dJ^ Law.
^"^ This defcription, is for terriblemight againft Rome, & their
Ckap.sr. IdoIatry.So the Labeas kiIled,to whom all creatures(wli0ai.
Rome made Gods ) promife leruice for his Chriftians 3 Vz
being thcLion of Iuda,by that name^tellethof warrsjgre-ttcr
then D4«/i made .-From Pfal,i8.&4f.& i To.&lfai.? i. "".'hat
i.Pci.i . t\\tRomanes ncrvjue the enemiesithcy who percedtke h^inies^d^^
th e feet e^of the mernmgjlarte:?^ 22^y Kimchics expofiuon,
from all iheThalmud: and Apoc.2. & ii.So the Prophecie
thcrcjfor Creatures,to rcfufe worfliip,is bent againft R ome,
which ftiL?^'0uId worfliip Creatures.Nonetoid fo diftiniftly
/ Romescafc: as now it is handled. i3alaam.inNu.24. butge-
T\Qii\\y:SoS.Mat.24.S.FauU litlemwe at large^for the frefent
fojseJJoryCafir : till he were gone: and then fornew Antiochi,
IroDaniel 1 1 .to brine al to heathen folly .But none told,that
Chrift
THE HOLY ATOCAL'YPS fy
Ciirift would plague the CjLfares infinitely more^ the eucr go-
uernors were plagued: & that a King ofLocuJIs^xdW bellies dc-
uouring the fiuitcs of the earth jfhould come to reuiuc the
empire .Thefc things were fcaled,for the L AMBE himfelf to
open: how he would vkHypocrites^iUtesjMNrtherers'^^ yet
wafhcis of handes,as innocents in depth of mifchiefc : mur-
thercrs of the king of glory: and yet confeflbrs that lefui ofNa- Chap,^;
zaret^s Kiftg of the fewes , The revenge is fitted to this cruelty
and Hypocriiic: againft Diuos Cdfares^dr a nerv Emfire of ho-
linefTw- in titlej & ot boldneile,to makeX)/»^jj^D/»/«/.Chrift
by his holy martyrs,(heweth white, might and fpeede; they
are a white horfe\\zt gaue ihem crowns, as he wan a crowne;
Pfal.i i^ a crowne through ihorncs,and thorny in this worldj p^^j^ ^ ^
but golden for the foule,in the world of fouIcs.And he hath
a Bo wc, (with arrowes (harpe, in the heart of the kinges eni- Pfal.^y,
mics;)fo make people fal vnder \\\m,That Is one fealedccmune
j>lace,Thc reucngeof the2)/«/ Ca fares is three fold: in fpecdy i. Scale,
might,^ r^/^/;^/'/^,and his rider haihagreatfvvord,andaudo- ^ 5 ^,^
rity to take away pcacCjthat men Hiould kii one another.The
Romane ftories tell how miferablc the Emperors were , and
often in hazard to ouerthrow the Empire, euen at the firft
perfpcutions. Aftepfurther, commethinthe^//?^/^^^r/^,on ^
who the rider bare a balance in his hand,tofelcorne as deere ^* ^ ^
ns i^'ict'. p)exvi»g ivh^^ famine Jhouid come: greater then was in
Claudius daycs. /.tirelim ViClor flieweth of jo. chofen Empe-
ror?,at once: by their foldiers: whc4:iird one another till all
came to one: and fo in warres famine muft bcas Virgil faith:
J^ippe vbifoi verfum at que nefattid, l^dfktu:., Z3r(?^
kjbe/, Ely^ 'jM^ry, Redeemer of the world, Jfaric^u, in quiet-,
nedc, would be k icking ng.U:Nst qhy Great. GOD, and: Sanimf^
CHRIST himielf-, thercfove at the laft he caftLthcf thq
outward power of the Church, and rctiirneth all to the bad-
nede ofold Home. And (}iew<,'th that the true Church^fliall sq t^^ \^
be hid in Gods fealcd ^ as in Tzedekiahs daycs^Ezeck.^' tha^ va/jlites ii^
the windes which in Canr.^,, 1 a.blew noithanci{Quth.jVpot\ ^^^''5^'^- ^
! the fpiccs Qf the garden, ll^Quld h^ ftayed in all quartcrs^^ 1^' exckjJ^
I that the church {hould be hidj in Ga^s fcaled: in all quarters.^' \ 2./^."? | ^ '
I but in men UQt of fway in con)rT\u(i.c wcak^? Qhfiurc i$^ th^ ^- --'^ %"-
\ world : knoweq tQ God;^ and brethren, holy r^mj l^\y, Thil
commune place reaching tq the ^nd of Pap^, gtei^;, i^
handled before the fall of the C hu?ch , y^t ii^ thpe it c^ra-.
nicth when the Pope is fuU ICing of Ws tocufia j ^Ik^^
Satan had bcene bound after «^ (pt^ fe^ gei^ixij! d.ev^Ji
5« AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.VIIL
The fall of the church to be hid-^ is handUd
in chapter VII.
Four mcflingers of Gods juftice^ Empires wicked-ftay the
fpirits ot grace, from blowing vpon men ; tobe trees which
the hand of God planted. lnthcEz(\, CMachmad^ in North,
TartariA^m Sowih./^hyJsmes reuohed in the We^^lt^/jikaycih,
The Icwcs of oldp were fcattered by the Macedonians, and
/\fryrians,Somh,Eaft,Nonh^& planted there the Gofpellj
that the reuolrers vpon open ftregth for the belly, fliould be
caftoflFforcuer, as the builders of Babel.D^wf A Imageruled
in ihefe parts 5 & felt the power of CHRIST^ the *S>(?;?^ that
brake theimage to duft: and feeing they would ftofliakc of
Weft goucrnement,)f]Take of the Gofpel alfbj thofe Arabiq;
contreics are fiiaken of for eucr, from open clcere fway.Buc
the Weft that laft heard of G OD, fliall haue vnder combat,
fight by fcripture, and in all quarters lewes and Gentiles
knowen to God,a company innumcrable,llialbc witneftc to
the truth^raartyrs in hartes fadnefte,as if they had ftiead their
blood; Why Da^y is omitted, is ftiewed in Scripture Cement:
Thence,thcy that defpife not the work,wil fetch a refolutio.
How in the Weli, the Church fal/eth,
Sixfeales5fhewed the i?<>w4»i violence, againft CHRIST
& his feruants; plagued with warrcs,dcath,& peftilencc, and
7. Scale, ouerthrow of Empire.The feauenth lliewcih a finful ftate in
al Satans might dec.ciuing theWeft,wherof 7. trumpets giue
warning, which the fealed before will take i others will not.
C H A P. VIII.
S X>4»/WChap.4. was amazed a while that 2^ W^4^-
ne:{Ar aJiarrefi\ou\d be y.yeres a bcaft: ib the Church,
the Heaucn on Earth, is amated, as half an houre ; to
what
A
ChAp.Vni. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ^*,
what pafle, badnefle of fchol.irs in vnlearncd ambition,wiIi
come: & 7. trumpeters ftanding before God,will found that
vnto the world : that the world fliall haue a warning, long
aibrc the matters come in pradifc.
ihefnmme cfthe Goffclli tontemft of^hkhj canfeth
Gcdto caHoffthc o^en Church.
CHRlST,afncrificertorcucr,thc Angclofihccoucnat, Mat.i. n.
makcth his humanity, the golden Altar, vpon which he lay-
ctluheincenJeofourprayerSjrcceiuedinagoldenccnforof ' •^'^'•*
his pure mercy, & they come before the Father for the j 44 .
thoufandIewes,& innumerable heathen: whereof the trum-
peters for 7. commune places: compainesof holy Do(^tores
be the principall. Now, bccaufe Rome would teach with
forceful} 6tQQ\x^n&tto rece'me the abundnmc of the grace, of the Rom.5.
gift of iusfuecfChrisi^ that hy fifth ^e jhouU be iujlijied, to
haue pe^ce "^tth Cod, to reiqne^ith hii Sonnet : but muft Puhzr.t
feeke heipe from our felues , '^he hse childretf of ^rath ;
Chrift turneth his mediation, into wrath againft the feed
of the ferpent j whofl* City pierced his handei, and feetc^^ * '**•
and by their occafion made others fall, ^sthe hue of Cod
in Chrisi^for br^dth , lengthy depth ^ and height , pafeth a// ^P^^^'^'
knowledge^ fb the contempt of the tree of life, and of the
man a little inferior to Angels, in death •-, but after afcention, Hebr.2.
crowned with glory: as to the rebellious Angels difdayning
mans glory it gaue eternal woe,itgiueth to men that follow
that company called Satan,the old ferpet. The anger ofChriH Exod,io.
is heare^ 'voices^ thunderings^ lightnings ^ earthquake in ftates-^
its at the Law gining; Becaufe Chrift the end of the Law is
contemned. This could neuer haue fallen out, if the Ebrevv
Bible, with the MalToreth orthographic di^ionarie , for ac-
cents & vowels, had beenc yfual in churches ouer the earthy
H 2 and
^© AN EXPLfCATTON OF
and the N«T.the marrow of all Grecke, and funncs bringht-
nefTc to the old, had becne fcholes ftudie alfo in all nations.
But flothful contempt, to make tranflations from tranfla-
tionsj bred vnccrtaintii and it difdaincj it blindenefle; it con-
tempt of Chriftjitreiedion. cJJ/^rf^^wf/late,-3s in lE.{2\^andfy errand ^/W,of warrs ^
come to the world: And moft of all Popes fupremacie chal-
lenging Empire,raineth haile,fyerjand blood to xh'is day: that
men grounded as trees for the third parte : and all the weakc
as grade fell into Gods anger. So this is a comir.une place of
the Popes fupremacy.The next trumpet foudeth that poin<5l
more fully: The fcholars that inucighedagainftP^^r^^ the
murderer, for ercding Boniface 5. h\p\'emQ Pa^es 01 Father .
of the names J Papas and Pope.
The namePapas,in the Greek fathers cpidlcSjis from one
to another, this much : Eight Reuerend father. But when one
would haue all to himfelfe; not by learning in Ebrew or
Grecke for Gods worde ^ but for flrong hand in fupiemacy:
then ihe name refled in him, but turned into rope ; which in
Homer ^zs 'Eujlathiui well notethjis Bdmonyi. Dcnil. The Pro-
uidencc of God,in mens tongues for names,firtcd vnto mat- ^"^°•^
ter,is to be regarded much: - J;hat/^/'^>and D^monis all one.
H 3 Add
^3 AN EXPLICATION OF Ch.ip.Vnr.
Add vnto this, that the Pope is called ^W//?^w>/ pottage from ludea. The heathen
knew not Gods counfcll- that God by lewes would teach ia
Babels falljhow he hated the pompe of this world jand hath
anodier world for foules Reft,where wicked llial be plagued
for euer, and telleth that true happlnefle flandeth in the
knowledge o^Chrisi : who gaue Cytid all Croepj gold,to fend
lewcs home from all quarters: to preach o^ i heir Eterrall
hope: and to confute Greeke fagcs.Thc j s>^Efira^,is much
true,much in fable,to finooch this in a greek ftile/amiUar fo^
heathen ". and fuch fables be the additions to kdkr- The
fourth of Ejdr4f^ was made to keepe Ejdrm^ fanother Mojes)
from contempt amongft heathen : who would ihinke hin:i
bafe.that handleih hut lewes genealogies^ and the Ten>plei
building, without telling the rcafon \ and diuorcemcntsj
iherefore they faine for him dcepe (peculations: as the greeks
Clem, Strom.i.feignealitheLavvwaslQfh m<^B[irmhf
reucJation reftorcdail, Thei'^?/. Godsjufticcagainft
£lam, ludiths fword. And thus, hcachcn that would mocke
truth, are mocked by fables.
Wicked Diodorm Sictti and Tactttn, commend madde
Antiochtis , for his endcuor to ouerihrow the lewes religion.
Two woikes of feucrall Icwes, the later very foolifli and vn-
iearned ; yet good enough for prophanc heathen ; were rc-
ceiucdtoltop fuch mouthes. The whole nation is of wic-
ked Tnliy termed barbarou^,and fiiperftitious^toftoppefuch
a mouthy eloquent .Si^r-'/r/^^jpaffing him in fmtences, and
fliewing all theLawcs gloi y^ and eloquent f////? iiDitating
Salomons wifcdomc • for mans good end, were receiued : to
check heathen ; though oneknew not Chrift. Ofthefc the
fable of7V^^,is by the Vofe made Gods word. The T//^//^^^^.
in Ros Hafam for (J^ichae/and Gdbriel, make it a late fable &
wicked. Vox Manafes^cmcd to Babel hy the King of y^r,
fome tryfling declamer would fliew what one in his ca(c
might fpcake ; as doth Homer for Agamemnon^ Achilles^ Cal-
chas, Kcitor and fuch : but it were a ridiculous babifhnes, to
hold that trifling workc better then Tij^/Vj fable^ A plaine fa-
ble throughout, and no fitter to be read in fadneflein the
Church,then I«r/.7;;; dialogues. TheP^/^wioyriingofthcfe
to the Bible, is '^ormenood.
III. /fi?r;?;f»w^ holdcthnotthefe^. principles true:
which all (liould. t .The text of the old Tcftam.is kept In let-
ter mod fure, by the orthografhie di6lionarie^ or Maflbrcth:
that no letter was more nor lc(Tc,nor of other (bnnc in Mofes
tyme,wiih vowels,and accents, & margine reading expoun-
ding the textj then we haue it at this day. a .That the Habhws
expound all in grammer fcnfe, well for our vfe. 3. That
I all
a AN EXPLICATION OF Cfiap.VIII.
all good for religion, and life is in CMofes\ as the Prophets and
%^foUles draw him foorih at large. II II . The ?ope in Bel-
Urmine and others, peruertcih or contemneth eiicry whit
of the Bihle, V. He maketh a whole policie,wicked:againft
all points of faith,^ and ciuili lawes : z^^wouldhee^%2iGod\n
the Church fb fet foorth, zjhe^.i, Thu6 he is wormewood it
fclfe. How hegroweth vptobe a great mcumaine^io bea-
ble to vexe the world : that followeih in the next Trumpet,
and keyes of the deepe.
The fourth expounding the third.
The fourth Jngell fbunded,and the third part of the Surt,
Moone,andStdrresj\vQtz ftricken, for their third parte; 6c day
and night, Gen.^?' /^f^^expoundeth Sun,Moonc,& Starrs,
for his Church : (bit is heere,day and night are ruled by' the
I}arres;and meanc the tymes more or lellepro/perous : fcho-'
lars and learned^ falling a^ay, corrupted fcriptures, w^/^d- 4if
eccleJiafHcallrnoHntaine-^ from a burning lampe, falling from
God.
The occaftons of the Churches fall from heauen.
The two Teftaments, (hew that CHRIST is the Angell
$f the Couenant^{\andir\g by his humanitie, at the Altar of
incenfc- and in his golden Mediation receyuing the prayers
of the holy, that with his inccnfe, they come before God :
fohefiitetha facrificer for euer^ figured in Sem defcribedas
God, without father^ ^^ithout mother j y^ithout Beginf^ing of
dayes^ without endeoflife: witncfTed in Mofes defcription,;/'^/
he liueth for euer-^a Kingof luslice^ and a King of feace-Jo S«
Pduho Scribes after their owne manner, yet extant in Zohar
and CMenachem and others defcribeth his Vicar Sem^ the^
great : as Rahbins terme him, to hauc figured the Redeemer
to
Chap.Vm. THE HOLY APOCALYPS <$r
to the world now,of AV^/'j houie; The SON thus knowcn
in our Umc^*
How the old Teliament : came turned
into ^ormewood.
Of the age before the flood, God (aid : I recent nte^ thai
J made man, therefore water, tooke their bodies-, prifon arter-
nalljthcir fpirits. The tcrver-mafi/ts making Gods offtarrs,in
contempt of S E M, the high facrificer ; and prating daylic
againft his faith,were cut off fro Sems tongufjto let ic alonc;
andni Babe/s captiuitie ended it from commune vfe: and
f(:)one after Z)4;;/>/j agc/rom fpcach ofall,but fcholc learned;
But Mofes^y Sabhathvczdiiig was fomc what knowen to the
people. Befides God made Sems tongue Co hard, that a mans
whole life will hardly catch it : and left no authors of it, buc
Sews prophets ; to make vs fearch how rare wordesin them,
open themfelues , ( and they \C<:d but once ) by the argu-
ment.
So 5"^?»^ tongue is an hid pearle,of it Tob coftmemore
paines aIone,then all Greeks, who now cometh to open iud-
gcmct.Churchcs had no Hebrewi?4^^/w for gramer of yer.
ncare i ooo.nor gramars, or didtionaries^*?//^^^ did put forth
Ebrcw,in Ebrew Ictters.and fpcH'd in Greeke,much cited in,
J-pipha^m't with fix Gretkc tranflations. The 70. hid their
minde much,fpecially in 5600. yeres alteration of lines from
Mofes truth, as thus; Jdam liued 2 i o. ycares and begate Seth,
And afterwardes 700. for i j o. in Mofesj and 800. our notes
^ay^Mofes omitted i oo.y.before Seths binhjthey may as well
fay he gaue ico. too many afterwardes : and fo in 3600.
yeres. Yet though Arabique were neare Hebrew^ and Mthh-
pan : they tranflate the 70. And not the Ebrew : and
Greekes with Mafiouia follow them . But if Princes had
1 2 allowed
6% AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.Vlii.
allowed in cuery land, fo big as Canaan, 42. great Cities, for
Hebricians only; they had beene Ezdra^ for readineffe in the
Law: and had beene Jtlanus^ to bcare vp heauen.
God faw that his juftice could chofc but fewj and of eter-
nitie did fet many to anger, and therefore gaue not Princes
that iudgemcnt,nor to fcholars, one of a thoufand millions,
a minde to fuch hard paines, but to be fuch momchos^zs TSlji-
£/4»2.^»^tauntethjgiuen all to feed them felues, and toen-
uieall paines rand Jthanaftm,Gregorie,2iV\d his deare bro-
ther Bafil^dt Corf he holy Trimie. And Weft Monaches refted
in hrome for text, and in S.AuguHin for explication.
of the Ne^Tesiament,
The New Teftament penned in Greekc, by the //. Sftrit^
is to be efteemed \wGreeke better then all the world can euer
conceiue.
Part I hope to vtter: but conceiue more. The preparation
to bring Greeke ouer the world, muft heerc be knowen. To
Ja^heths lauan, GodXth it: and fpread his race from Cilicia o-
iter the WeB: that Bardi C^far.Co. in France ^ and our Cambria
kept Greeke Philofophi. And when God meant in open adli-
on^io endby Babel,Sems tonguc-y which he kept in Cana(i»
joo. yeares that Bahi/ons co^udon hurt not the Kings houfe:
but the Chananean dialcds twelue, came ncare his : when
God would end this tongue, in holy Danieli age when hec
had (lie wed the ftri(5l yeare and Pafcha day, o^chtiH his Pa-
Jcha ,rvho being the frB from the dead^ would flew light •vnto the
world. hxidAggei^ Zacharie^'dnd Efdras Malacht^ hnd com-
mented vpon holy Gabrieh oration, when God would haue
no more Diuinitie written, all being {poken that could bee
told: he flieweth a miraculous prouidencc to fitt the Greeke
tongue to the Gol^ell, by Athenes and all Grecia, PiJiflratWy
of
Chap.VIir; THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 6^
of holy lopahs time,brought noble Homers wit into more rc-
uerence,theni»/each,wh$
eangoe 'vp vnto heatten, to take it^ and preach it to ^s, that wee
may do it: neither Is it beyond fhefea^ to caufe Jfeach^ who f\)All
goe for "vs beyond the fea^to take it ^ for vs,& preach it to w, that
we may do it i But the word is -verie near vnto thetj'or thy mouth
^for thy heart to do //.Thus Mofes fheweth that the Smaragd
of the Law Hiineth in the Couenant of the Rainebow, ifai
Si., for the waters of 2^4/?.That chrif'm Genefis was know-
en to the P^/wrM, and all the Ceremonies went no fur-
theriandtheCiuill laweswere moftfcnfibIe,and all might
be acquainted with it : The Scribes do teach it fitting in
-Wb/?jchaire, without thdrowneworkes of traditions; and
fuch as liucd in trauaile of handes rtiight be able to judge.
Now Saint P^^/giueth fuch teftimonie ihatfor the Law
they were exa<5l,3s he yet was a Fharifee^bm they not know-
ing that God w^ in Chrifl reconciling the world vme himfelfe^ z .Cor. y.
by the death oiChriB: and refurr e<5tion, mified of the end
of the Law, that blinde zealcto it made them fall fro God^
K Now
74 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.VlIf.
Mofes incl ^^cvvv^./'4/// imitateth 3/, celebrate with Attique Greeke, equall to £/'-
hanim & Porphyries and the bcft heathen, that euer K^them
bredj & all Monafteries were buficd in copying it,with fuch
care that where paradoxa camc,they left it vnchaingcd : and
where they had no old Teftamcnt but the /o.againft enc-
miesjwhich knew not £^re'w,thcy were moft readie in it:
And had alfo Origem o^ap/u»:vfhcncc men of leifure might
bereafbnablc in Ebrew; & the Chriftians lewes fynagogue
thus dealt. They read Mcfes in Ebrew, and expounded him
to their townes language:So Iewes,in Maymoni^ did; and S#
PWdefcribed the like, and his difcipline and theirs was all
one. The wealthielcwes that brought not vp their Tonnes
in MofcSjWere holden godlelTe. And of multitudes learned,
afufficient number were chofen by all5Elder5/or al matters.
They were Ecclefta: Zakemm : Bpfcspi^ ouerfeers. And one,
their beft learned,to read the Law, with skil & choifc of con*
ferences:with Prophets and Pfalmes fitted^he was chofen to
be the Me finger or the Congregation . He dealt for matters
that touched all. In expofitions, the Archyfynagogue re-
queftcd the beft in cftieme to expound the Law,by another
text: or to fbme commune place. Where heathen Officers
brideled authoritie, they did excommunicate : and neuer
the chiefe^ but bade him kcepe houfe and faue his honor.
>iaymo. ^^^ jj^gy jj^g^g Rahbies, or Dolors-, two or three, laying
^"^ * handes vpon him,and faying: Learned Rdbi, take thou au-
ihoritic to teach what is loof eisind what is bouffd. And in the
Syna.
Chap.VIII. THE HOLY 'APOCALYPS. yy
Synagogues l^/(; had no particular ftrokc, but went from
their 48. townes to /fr«/^/^w,at their courfcs ; and the high
facrificerwasnotof the^rf/?^^^r///,but as theyefteemcd of
his learning. And all the Syncdrion might be of Ifrael^ or all
ofZf»/r.-and many Synagogues had not a Leui/e^but all
Dodoreswereof^'^^^f'. InCrtf^/*/ ihe Greekc Bifliops ca-
ricd them as feruantes; fb Policartud martyr at Smyrnay^nd
all,a long time. But let vs marke TheCitie that crucified Chrijli
what corruption of Do(Strine it had, with Egyptian tyran-
nic.
Firft the Greeke new Te{lament,the ioy of mans minde,
they excluded: And brought in fteed rude Latin, of open
lies, Icauing out Mat.6. a (entence from Dan.7. of Kingdom
forver a»d glorie: hovvfbeucr loiterers will excufe fhisj the
golden balance of iuftice would beare reading of Latin to
people of other fpeacb, and the babling and Babels building
inequallpcife.
Secondly, Italie had Greeke commune jwhen S. Tattle
wrote to the Romans. The Pafes continuing Fathers, had
brought vp youth in Gods word, not in drofle of mans
fpeach5to charmc to men of other tongues-, that muft needes
ftoppe their eares as deaf adders: though the charmers char-
med neuer fo wifely. But Te^i Damones will anfvvere to their
name: and (hew what the only cHrJedCitie^2.Thef,2. ^ j^jo^
J z. and 17, meant to do.
Thirdly, Becaufe Clemens and Tertullian^ were Bufehius
au(5lores, that Peter was at Rome^ though Luke A6i, 23. and
2 S.and S. Paul fpeak in other tenour ; and firft Peter telleth,
that he was at Babilon : and might not without infinit Gnne,
vfeametaphorctodeceyuehisreader: and when trueth is
a florie, to PfaL 87. that Babel (hs.)! haue Gods Church . Yet
K 3 Popes
2.
3«
yS AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.VlII.
Popes begged great reucnues for buildings andfcholarsjby
S.Peters name. Pauls man of finne will do this.
.^ Fourthly,Thc r\ocketernalX>cm.i2.^^
the Emperour by this proceeding. The Bible muft not bee
ftudied in Ebrew. The levves marred it •, and in
$1 AN EXPLICATION OF Ghap.IX
To this end the Popes clergie is dcfcribed in a plaine painting
forth of them : and of their warrcs for krufalem at yecres
X 100. Next are all the Turkcs warres handled alone : next
reuiuing of the Gofpell againftboihivntill the end of the
world : before which tyme neither Tuike nor Pope fhall fall.
They flatter themfclucs that write othervvife. But as the An-
tiachi who reigned about 3 oo.yer. after i jo, were fo weake,
that they flood by the Remans courtefie : &fo Lagidd in the
tutelage of Rome; till the fet yeere of Chrifthisfirft com-
mingj fo though the P/rpcaketh of the King oiTym^ then liuing : as hcc
was (for a King) in Salotmns and Chyrams day : Salomon had
C^^r^w; daughter,and he was a Prolelite:and by his charges,
Chyram the workeman, wrought Sdo^mns brafle workes : &
(b the king was of 'Eden garden : {o^ heere, men of long def^
cents bee ftonge; and not only for a particular age. And as
fcorpions in locujis haue no more tyme to hurt : but hide
thcmfelues in winter : as Nahum telleth ifo thefe locufis hide
ihemjelnesnvhenjharp weather ofpolicie commeih.Thc Church
fpend neere i ooo. yeeres fgood Abbates as Bernard ^orhas
full many in /'/<7ff/«J Illyricm and Jntilogia Pa f£^:indfuch)
telling tne Vdmones or Popoi^ ofthcir dealings : and Princes
refonablie matched them fo long ; but Satan was let loofe,
after looo.yeeres.That Popes deceiued Princes to fpend their
ftrength loo.yeercs, as Gods enemies,to bring the land cur-
fed for cuer, into glory; to make God a liar: fo Princes being
weakned, J>^w^/?^j/'^/(?/,by ftrange forgerie ofConJlantinm
gift, became fSxovigXonftantinus fonnes, knew no fuch mat-
ter, nor lulian that fcoffed all that he could forge againft his
Vnclc, nor Soumus^ as bad as lulian ; nor any Grecian. Yet
the P^/'^i 2^^«?^/?fi will haue their own e teftimoniei for Em-
pires giuen, without States confent. Thus the Papx or reae^
rend Father^ that would be a king, by his locufts beggers the
wealth of ail Countrcyes.
of the Scorpiones Jlinges,
I. 7. PopoiD^mones taught to deny this :i hat fi God loued the
T©hn.3. mrld^thathe gaue his omly fonne,to the end, that rvhofoenet
bcihut
Ch.ip.IX. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. t^
belicue on him jJJjouldmt ferijhj?ut haue life eucrlaflmg^
1. Astheferpcnt deceyued Bue ^ fo the Pope haumgthe 2,
throne oftheferfcnty deceyued many mindcs horn that play-
nedevvhichisinChrift: andfo ftong their heartes,asthcy
(lob. 5 .) who deflre the grauc : and diggc for it more then
for treafures.
3. And whereas, this is only the work of God, wherein a |«
Chriftian isdiftinguiflied from Ciuill (bribes, to bclicuc in
him whom God'hathfcnt : the Pope teacheth,not to reft
in this.
4. He teacheth trtift in wicked worke^^ in giuing Landes to 4.
LoctiJieSj toauoid Purgatorie,vnknowen to Grcekes : and to
hate the Bibleasaudorofhserefier&to pray to Creaturs:to
befurcforthatonly, ifno more finne were, to perifhfor e-
uer. And he teacheih,ihat men (hould doiibtof ihcir falua-
tion. So his Locuftes haue the ftinges of Scorpions,
of the Lacufts ftrcngth and au^oritie.
When by their forged Piirgatorie,and much beggins,/^tf
Locujis had gotten the fatt of all Countrcyesrthe they were
horfes prepared to warres: that they fctt Kings to warrCias they
would. And though they would feemeto haue no fecular
Power: yet their dealingcs fhewed they ware crowns like gold:
being in face as prit/at^ men : of womans haire^'m keeping in SoBabell:
Cloifters^)'*?/ haue they teeth of Ltons todcuoure all : and halfer- ^"^^ Antio.
gionsofyrontodefendethemf lues: znd the noife of their rvingeSy ^"^^ '^'
the proper noife of Chariots of horfc's, running to warres.
Their falfeteachersthatfpeake lies bee the tajlet : and they Ifaij.
fling and kindle warres : and they torment f.e mcntthes^ Icflc
then halfe the tyme of the GofpclU continuance.
U Of
^o AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.IXo
of the LocuHs Kwg,
A King is a chiefe perfbn in a policy, bent all to the good
ofthatftatc; {ox\\(^Bu'jjhofefRomt2pA.2^htvA\c>\\\m. And
challcngcth to beKing ot Kings: & by his ovvne mouth he is
condemned His policy ruleth through all ftates: Kingcshe
will excommunicate. Thai.ierufa^ recordeth that Kwgesfiiouid
not be excommnnicatcd •, But in kroboams caufe. The Sjncdriort
the B^fliops of rhe Oare, would in high offcnfe, tell the King
thus: keepe your houfi: and fdlue your honour. And rhe pelting
preachers that will be teaching iftates, what they fliould doc,
otherwire then for the fiimme of faliiation^haue a barbarous
rpice o{Pope pride: & ruynate ftates.Thirtie yer.ftudy (liould
a mefiinger of the aflcmbly haue,to read fcriptures with due
conference: and to be a learned orator,tofpeakefbrc6mune
matters. Now an ycereor two in a common place bonk-^will
make a bold Crier : the curfe of the world : & an ^rchhurfio^
to haue the keies of deep darknefle, if money can buy aflmpAhis
hath the depht of papiftri. lethrc Exod. 1 8. By ciuill witt tel-
leth CMofes what Law GOD planted in all mens hearts: that
Biiliops in all charges,muft be of skill ifBfpops of Kingcs ar-
mies muft learne of phormifi J:\oxv to pitch a field: riuers will
foone flow with blood. Asppe made haile and fire mixed with
blood: dayly aftcra tlioufandyccres,
OfOathes,
Kingcs trie men by witncflcs : and pauid forced none to
flveare againft any: the hidthinges were left to Cod. And by this
law.vpon i.or 3. witncfres,euery matter (hall ftand: the T^/-
madtquei as logicall as others,codemned not men,vpon their
ownc confeffion:as expcnencc teUcth dayly, that many for-
.-, ... ' lornc.
Chip.IX. THE HOLY APOCALVPS. (jf
lorne, tak^vpon them matters of others : inlrelauJjapoore
man Jn Walter E/px diyes,^or a fvvallTupperjtooke vpon him
to be hanged/or other mens harmc: it was perceiucd: & his
cofelTion was not taken. And vfuaily men once condemned,
rake other mens guilririefTc vpon them.iW^^ offin^\m\ charge
the Duke of Btick'mgham^ to telhvhether he eiier afFed:ed the'
Kingdome \ and then tell it \ and kill him: A policy patched
from £0^Qis Deimnijs doth this j againft the law oi liniey-
wolfey. They who follow him, are like vnto hixn p & all who
Buy-fiiops to his Lawes.
of the Topes aduammg learning.
"'^Pap/fiisprags,Ct how the pope brought Ebrew and Greek
to vs; and fo deferr.eth thankes.This doing is a Kinos.worke:
and all kingcs are mamcleflej if this be true : Grecia gaue
Greekes, written oucr the world \ and Icwes Tal/nudiques: &
Bofiibe! be a mcrcharit vr^^6hebv Popes eniiieV prinred ihd
bcft Ebrew : fo this fpeach is from Satan j as liis ki'ngdome.
of Popes hlindenejfe, in Ebrew eafiejl matters, :
Pdft/difputeth in his whole epiftle,to thcHcb.for thcDo-
tf^rine of Law & Goipeh that perfedlio of doiirin^vas inithc
Gofpell :& the Icwcs be forclorne,which grant not that. T^tf
Popes in the depth ofSatans blindenefje^ would make Saint Paull m
y^//^d'i/?;iigainftLeui.--6.andhimfelfe, 2.Cor.5-./^;;^y2'r/f^;'<«.
ham-jlfiack^and lacob^rvho went Ijcnce to the heauenly City: & they
make him ray,thc fathers had not perfc(!i ioy : til Chrift tooke
them fro Uimho. Arias in Arcanofer-moneJninfernmScLacus:
would make the holy Apoftleto crofTe Mofcs & the Gofpel-,
& to feet ifuc Ben >^;r,fajw:.,as Itouched,vp6 thePopcstreafon,
to difgrace theGofpel.I do marueile that he wrote fo:foIcar-
M 1 ned
pi AN EXPLICATION OF Ch«p.IX.
ned a man : to mifTe Co grolTly. I thinke he was forced to fuf-
feritto paflcvndcr his name. ThiscanaKingofUcuJlsdoe,
Some Grecians ftammered at S.PauUs vvordcs • as Bafill vpo»
rfdl ^/?. But vpon Pfal. i^.&y^.hec called himfcltc backer
and fo did Chyfe^ome^ and the fway of Greekes, agree with
Mofes. Leuit -6. and with the New. Teft. and Talmudiquesy
that the faithful! went hence to perfect ioy.
How hlindlie thePafifls rvreji ferems worses : that the
Icwci read not the ^ . firjl C hap. ofCeHefis;
till I hey were 3 o .yeres old.
Jerorfses Epiftle to Paidinus, tclleih thai the Hebrews read
not the beginning & ending of £^a7f?/j& the beginning of
Genefcs rill o yccres of age : Maymome in Morek NehHchimy
vpon i^kiel fajrh of him the fame. But the terme, darap) U-
gcre is to read as Do(flores, nor as children read ; Children
re^d Cenefts from 7 yeer old : But vndcr ^ o. hardly will any
comment, well vpon Gen. 1.2.3. P4/?y?i rurncthis tofimple
reading: He muft be a bhnd king,that would haue the Bible
to be fo hated.
of the Popes namei,
Hee hath a name in "Ebrew ABA DDO N : fro m iJum,
14. THE ROMAN SHAL AFFLICT ^SSVR AND
mER: AND HETENDETH TO DESTRVCTIGN.
The whole benr of the Pope is to deftrudlon: his whole po-
licie : and his Maffe ; his Idolls; and his rules of faith. Zimck
takes a (horr courfe ; to Icauc the Ciuill officer all gouernc*
mefit: and to Scholar Bifhopps only tolooke to learning.
This much they fliould add: for education o^\veilrhie:that
both Tefiam for Grecke and Ebrew, in Thalmudique ciuill
law fliouid be knowcnperfe(aiy before ^o. By i;,it might
be
Chap.IX. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 9;
be rea(bnable:well by 2 ©.exceeding vvel by 50, This I would
(hew to a Prince of zeale: that would vrgc ftudie : But flow
fchoIars,fhaIl not be troubled with aduertifement. Plantincs
Bible, the Popes worke, hath offrcd much helpe : A Kinges
bent- it (bme had not hindered, had done much in another
fort: that in one moneth,the New Teftament might be lear-
nedjcuen by Talmudiquemaner: calling all toMofcs (»ij,
lawes; and they in few yer. and both tongues, by the Apo-
ftles didionary. No time will eucr cleere either, by our ftalc
wandring courfe: and vnlearned flauting fermons: far from
holy Ebrcwers manner,as farr from all reafouithatonefcho-
larftiouid teach all, matters of Experience, m an hourc or
more. If they drew ftil all the Law to Chrift^ that by the Go-
fpell^we are perfe(5ted it were learned. But rhecommo fort,
fhall giue an heauy accompt for many idle wordes^ fpcakers
and allowers.
offfje Po^es Greeke namc^^
APOLLYON, that is, DeFitcyer-.mhtVo^tsGxztVc
name: Bccaufe all his policy tcndeth to eternall deftru<5tion.
The Bible till of late he litle fuffred in the originall: and yet,
in the head of all; he fiiihtcth a^ainfl: all for Hebrew: in
Gen.3. HE SHALL BRVSE THY HEAD allthcmil- j^tohn-j:
lions of Hebrewcs,to each man fay, HE. And lohn expoun-
deth all q\ CHRlST.-that HE fiiould dcftroy the workes of
the Diucl.-fo faith Oi^.keIos,HE HicjI, &c. And (o the Arabiq*
Sadaias : And (o the 70. and all Greckes vpon it : Yet the
Topes tranjlation hath Jl}ee'^-^o^\x\S{ rhrife the mafculine gendre,
in Ebrew: & all Ebrcw kinde, that eucr were: to bring Mary
intoChrift his honor, to deftroy the Bible, & the world; So,
whereas it isa ftn mofl high,to crncifie Chrift againeiand to
make hun an opvn fhame ; ihe Crucifix through all popery,
M 3 fiicweth
^4 AN E5CPLICATI0N OF Chap.ix:.
f]ic\vcthheere5thatheis^/^//)'<;;f. Pilate knew as M^ry that
Chrrft was crucified3 But that holpc nothing. But hecould
not confidcr the L.of glorie crucified. And the Crucifix cat/not
exprejjethat: but leaueth only a bafcobiedt.Hccrciii ha-: is an
y^oliyonh and fo in all Pointes,
A digrcfsion to our Prayer booke, made from the Pofes ,
Our prayer bookc was made when Papifts wcr:" the more
in Parliament; and allowed by our fide for mens inntmiiic,as
Luc.5.allowcth d/^^afonne to Arphaxad.And /7^7/.7,roules-
7;.for 70. And as S.Paul allowed circumci(ion,ior Timoihie ;
But Chrifi fliould profit the Galathias nothing,if they flmply
did it allow. The whole hookets bent to the Popes'ueine: dr ifiUre
tv£re npthmgfalfe in wordcs^ the frame dr awe th hate with it. For
weaknefTe In other, I would allow itivntill I could pcrfuade
to better; But feeing prayer is our feruicc to God: the Lords
prayer, and his Pfalmes learnedly chofen, for all occafions,
fliouldferue the turne. Tobie, is a fable and pcncd full of Jies
of purpofc; that the reader fliouldhold it no berrcr. Yet be-
caufe Antiquitie faw fome vfe in thefabIe,ours fufFeredir,till.
better light came.When fimple put a Parliament in truff5thc.
Parliaments ouerfightsihould be no plague to the fimple. At
who fcare God,wiil (tick only to his word : Sc vrgc no more,'
I hauc taught moft vnthankfull BuyflioppSjthe Crecdcs arti-
cle,t,hatfoulesgo vp5notdowne:and the holy ,toheauen5not
to hell- Archbi.Whitgiftyeeldedby M^Gcoffrey Kingrand
knew that I cared not for voices of men, fure to pcrifh if they
ftood to their error. And thirteen year.agoej knew not of an
other liuing, of my minde, but I was fure I could make them
worthy o^ foakims buriall: that durft burnc my writing-.^nd
Anathema Maran Atha^\v\\\\t they liued,andforciier.Spediiy
the beft ouer Chriftendome flocked to my mindci althougH
fomc
Chap.IX. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 5)^
fbme o^Geneua^Marpurg^ Hanaw^ for rancour, deny all helpcs
for iheir ownc vidorie,& make them (elues enimies to God,
and al good men,/^ make aGchennean torment^oia going to the
moft happy dead,in Abrahams hefomc^.Thc learned Fath. L.
T.Wtnton harh cleared this caufej^Sc flievvcd that neither VVeJl-
m'tnjler nor Rhodanus Alpin^ through-flowen towne, {hould
binde men to their witts.Our fpeach toGod^is our only cotorc
in this world^ and they who will hinder vs from the beft in this
Icindcjfliall haue ihcit portion with profane ^in weep:ng(^ gnajlmg
€f teeth. Since the King came to England, the Realme might
haue had the Bible well iranflated 5.yeares agoc, with euery
mans freedom to fpeak for the beft: & a table for pfalraes^ for
all the ordinaric ycare, Zc all particular occafions :and for rej»
dingjLaw,with Prophets,Gorpcl,& Epiflles : and both Vni-
ucrfitiesjby this day ready in both Tcftaments. But they had
rather rent one another, the haue the peace of God to guard
their tongues, in the eloquence of Gods vvorde. But now let
vs returne to our Popes.
of AntichriHjhis Chaldj namc^.
Jonathan Ben Fziely3. rare Ebrew £)5
Of the Cloudc, Jfdijp.
- Beheld the IBttrnAUyidtth "j^en dfrifi cUude : and jhaH come
intdEgi^t : and the Idols vfEgipt jhdil quake at his prefiffCCj and
the heart ^fEgipt Jha/Zmeit within him -^ This Ancient fpcach,
lohnexpoundeihforfpirituallEgiprjchap.xi.andherldoIs
cap. 5>, So when Ifrael commcth from Egipf, God one day,
went before them in a Cloude^ &c.
i^ndthe Rainehow was about his head.
The Rainebow. is Genef.tj. i ^ . a token that the delude
fliall not drowrte the world againe : and IHii 54. Thm G O^D
fpedketh : This is vnto me as the waters of Noah, For as 1 hauc^ .
jworne that thewaters ofl^e^jhouldno more goe oner the earth-.
So I hauejworney thatlwtllnotbeangrie with thee^nor rcbukc-j
thee • the reafon i$ in the verfs , For the Eternall would becomtLJ
a houfband^ to vs Gentiles: and he would defend ^ as verfij.
In this place compared with Chap. 12. where the Dragon
caftcth out waters, to iinkc the Church ; this Rainebow
drieth vp thofe waters. ''••*
N i of
100 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.X'
ofthefacejike the Smncj,
When Daniel was taught the fulnedc of ChriH ^hy the An-
gel Galfriel^Dan.Q.m Chap, i o. he leeth his face as lightning:
as the Do(^rinc was: {oSAwtSteuen handling thefame mat-
ter, matter moftcleare^ had his face like the face of an An-
gcll, Ador.y. So Chrift, Apoc. i . had his face like the Sun
in his grcateft brightneflc. That place tellcth who this Angel
is.
of the feet e, like apUaroffre,
When the Angcll of the Lord went before Ifraell, hec re-
moued and flood behinde them: and fb did the pillar of fire;
which went before themj and remoued and flood behinde
them; and came bctweene the Campe of the iEgyptians5&
thecampeoflfraell. Sohcere CHRIST, will flajidc betwixt
Romes Egy^tj and his Church.
of the I'itle teoke opened.
The fumme of the Bible is (hort: Uow of Gods eterfjallceun-
felly the w9rld was made for man: Becaufe the jonne of CO It hj
whom he made the worldywoud he a man, iogiue life to them that rf -
fed in this wifedome.And the ftory of 4000. yer. to Icrufalems
fall, by Rome hath no more; and all fliould gladly heare of
this,all their life:ajnd fee CHRIST his bright faceftill to this
fumme^The booke is open, and eafie to be vnderflood; This
fumme I prefixed to Eccleiiaftes ; for fuch as will not fitt In
the feat of the fcornefull. This Booke is oppofite to Idolcs:
that can teach nothing but bafeneflc of the King of glory^ '/«i hnue
bin a bridle to keepe D aniel found; that only holy hwes^ bee the
afflicted in him-^andtvhen the imAgcafficiing holy Icwes ended the
^fefi.t'sfwuldbe borne m Bet hlcchu?f. They might haue taught
vs the rieht meaning of £>^»?>/. So, for ending the houfe of
Salomon in Icchom.tsjalktit bringcth Gods oth ; & Maimoni in
pocnif.Gods decree: & fo Barbinel^Kiwchi and Uvchi vpon
Jer 22 andvniuerfallyilKyconclude,thatthefirf} Adam,the
filddayfellrSothefiiftdayChrifliscalledheireofalllnthis
forte the Bifhopps of the Synagogues, taught as learnedly as
any of Leuie. of the Sjnedrion-
Thai' Icrufalemy in Sanedrin flicwcth , that the Sanedrin
O 2 of
ic8 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.Xl.
of 7o.tnightbeallofirracl,without any one of Zm. And
that the high (acrificcr was not of the Sanedrin ; but as an-
other if he were rarely learned, and (age. And for all fakes he
was Judged and punifliedasanjDther: and that often they
were fo fimple, that the council! taught them their ducty on
expiation day. The highfacrificer might be excommunicated^ but
the Kwg might not, but in leroboams cafe. Where MalUchi tel-
leth, they fliould aske the Law at Leui, that is \ becaufc they
were aUvay at the Temple: and bound to be learned. But
Samuel of Korahy and Daniel of ludahj were not inferior to
any.
OfAthem imitation of^^haron.
It was death for any of Ifraely to meddle with i^harons
office. Samuel of K or ah ^ and Eljoi^ whofi tribe is vncertaine^ had
Gods difpenfation. Otherwife they had neuer facrificcd. And
nothing about theTemple might be in Ifraels houfes j no
building like the Temple, arke, candkfticke, tabic of bread.
Altars, or Lcuitcs attire: yet the father of Rome, will coun-
terfaite:he will haue a Candlefticke,Cope,Linen garments,
precious ftoncs, mitre, girdle Prieft, facrifice, Alrar ; Sathan
taught him fo, to dally with Gods Law. Greeke fathers be-
gan the name Priefl and high Priefi , to be fitted to their Do-
doresjbut in the end the gangrene crept to harmc vnfpcaka-
ble; that Satan by Turke and Pope ruled the world.
How Bijhops were made in Tfraet^
LMaymony^ in Sanedrin flieweth how the Bijhops of the
Sanedrin made a D.to teach the people: that they called him
CMuphUy
Chap.XI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ioj>
CHfiphia^ rvonderotti learned^ and held him fb, fii ft: then fomc
oixhtSanedrin laid their handes vpon him and faid ^ Rabhi^ j^^^ ^^
take thou au(fiority to teach, what is bound^ and what is loofi_j. pfal. lo?
O ur Lord vfech that fpeach in making his k^vo^Us Biflwppi : a<^. i .
in giuing them audority to teach what is loofe , and what is
bound. But ifcariot^ let another take his Bifhoprike, the reft
were faithfull Bifliops.
of txcommtmtCAtion,
In King Mo[cs tyme,and other Kings,CiuiIlpuni{liments
were vfed : but when heathen ruled : then the congregation
could doenomorcbutrcmoucthe party from the compa.
nic: by open voice in their Ciuill court : KehcUh in x^dams
tbngue: Ecclefu in lauans. Any of the feniors might excom-
municate j but if the excommunicated complayned of in-
iuric; the Samdrin examined ihecaufe,and vpon iniury they
excommunicated the excommunicater.
ow Te^iamem goeth no further.
of the Po^es theft.
The Pope ftole from the people this Law : Thou Jhali mt
make vnto thyfdfe anygrauen Imagey^c. A C itic in Ifraell that
had fcraped but one letter from the tables number,had been
deftroyed. And of with infinite wickedneffe, then muft we
holde the Popes and PopiHes to he, that Co dare contemne the
grauen tables ofall the frame of Mofes Law, contriued into
the two tables number of IctteSjforlawesfiij.whichisby
the Popes theftjbrooght out of frame. And all muft bee hol-
den wicked, that wi(h not his vncleane fpirited commune
weale deftroyed. ' '•
GYdundei which 4// JhouU know, that (oundly proj^hecie,
or expound Scriptures,
Flrft,aDo(5lorfliouldbca grammarian, for bothTefta-
mcnts; to know the text found: and the meaning plaine.
2. The Majjoreth dcfendcih euery letter, in the Law or old
Teftament; that no modeft witt would wrangle.
3 . A workc called the Glorie oflftdkl^ (peakcth fagdy j that
the forme oflctters which we haue now, were not inucntcd
by Ezray but v/erc in the two tables, and vowells & accents,
P as
114 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap. XI
as we haue them now. The holy Ghoft hath giucn a double
rcading,atext reading and a word in the marginCjto cxpoud
the text: which very often ftandcth vpon like letters, as n &
-n,n&n,i&1,1&nNow they who feigne letters, late
inucnted by the forme which we haue now,ouerthrowihe
authoritie of the double reading: and (befall.
4. PiJiHraius^'Xyxmt oi^them^wQS elder then Izr*: hcc
p^ncd Homer into Alpha^Beta^^cihc lUiadMOi^, letters
names: and {bo^/txh. to Majforeth^ in Mof. foundly dcfcn-
dcth both readings: and ftill the text is the fubtilcrj as of cu-
riofitie,and not of negligences and the margin, an helpe for
thefimplc.
OfLindanui^quareling rvith the text ^an dene
EroUratm,
tindanui labored to breake the authoritic of Scripture,
flandering the text,as corrupted: and namely, dart {oxCan*
y«,Pfal.2 2.wasbrought of him. hhn izJjak the lew paid bim/
And Aria4Mornamsi^dxd Ero(iratu4» All Dodors {hoiild bee
rcadie in that: to defend their ground, whcrevpon all their
doArinc muft ftande.
of Larvfjowelicd ^nd vnvcwelled.
The Law Copies were fome vowelled, and accented :
the commune vnvowelled and vnaccented : bccaufe the
tongue may by vfe be read, reafonablie without them-, but
in doubtesjto fmall ccrtcintic. Hahhi Jacoby the bringerof the.
MafTbrethinio aDidionarie formejWith notcs^eweth that.
Aftf^'gaue vo wells: but the people had few voweli'd copies: ^
till Ezra made them commune : and i^l^en Ezra fiiih welL
P X He
ij6 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap Xf.
He that fet the vowclls and acccntcs,was a pcrfed wife man :
forHcneuermiflfedof the beft fcnfc.But the yo.tranflatcd
by vnvowelledi that they might hide their mindc: when dull
heathen would quarrel! with irueth.
OfthcjoJiffering: thirtk fixe hundred of yeAtes
from the finch Ebrew,
Many blafphcme Gods worde by the 70. differing from
it,Gcn.^.and 1 i.inopujculis Patrum, one worke blameth the
Ebrew : and all Grccia ftill followed the 70. fo Arabia fo c/f-
byfiini,{o Mufiouia, The text Gen./. faith^L^^^^w liued i^o.
yeares^and begat Stth^and lined aftcrrvard$ 800. The Lxx. /idam
liued 2 3o.yercs,andbegaie.ytf^^,andliued after that but 700.
Our notes not well fet, 1 605. hauerhis note- Adam liued 230.
yeares,and begatc 5^//^,wherein Mofes omitted i oo.yca.&c.
This note daflieth all Mofcs authoritie, if he were not true in
his narration. S,AuguHine could not tell the reafbn of the dif-
£ctcncCjCiuit^Dei.l haue fliewed it in Concent.Scrip.& Mel-
chitzedcke^ though my rceompcnfe hath bccne,but vngrate-
fullfcophingofvncleane (pirites. DD.thatknovv not a ieifery
i/^BJ^ZfjOr^f^^^/jWhatauthoritiethey haue from God : fuch
vncleanc fpirites are good helpes for the king of Locuftcs;
when they hinder the grounds of all prophecying.
OfPerfe^ioft in Scriptures.
The text hath perfedDiuinitie. The hek m 4II their ages
knew the Trinitie: and that ChriH tvould be v9aaeman,ofa woma»-y
Accordingto eur kindcy 4soffor Sa
r4bJ[ot which his poftcritic fmartcd in Egypt.
Pj Of
iiS AN EXPLICATION OF Chap Xl.
Oftht New Tefiamenf,
ThcfbundncfTe of tcxtj&pIaynencfTc in fourc Dialers, I
handled in our Lordesfamiliciagainft which booke I hope.
noacwillti\ic,b\itjotloakimshuxi3i]l,
Conclujlon,
Poferie Jjdth no defence ^ by any found grounda offtudk-^ not t§
my one articles,
BUfpbemoHsgroundesofPo^iHrie.
1. That they fay5the Scripture is corrupt in text. The Maf
firethyOr Didionarie foreuery letrer, pric1< and accent, chcc-
keth that for the old Teftament. And the new Tcftamet can
ncmc blame, but to his fliamcj as I hauefliewed Princes in
Latin.
z. That they fay,thc fcripture is doubtfully no booke was
cuer penned fo certcinc for Lawes meaning: Vifions^t^llego^
ries, bring nonewrules-asf^f/v<^ andCaniica. TheNew
Tcftament hath not one phrafe, but the eafieft to learned
lewes: notonefrom the beginning to the end.
J . That they fay,tlic fcripture is impcrfcd, ihey might as
well {ay,God made not the world perfe(5t : Btif the Pope can
wake woo Creatures ^and betier: di Archangdles^ andPurgatorieSy
andfonlesdeparted^to vnder/landour heartes: and bold to teach
God whom he fliould pitie ; and to make Mai y commaund
Chrift. Satan in his owne per{bn,durft neuer be fo bold;
. 4. They plead from the Law o^ Sanedrin;whcTC a man
Popcs^ ** ^^^ ^^"^ ^^ ^^^*^ iudgcment. The Sanedrin might be with-
iudgmet out any Lcuit,as Icrufalemy noteth : though the Law (peak
muft ftad of that,which raoft vfually faUcth out : that Lcui ihould bee
readic
Chap.XT. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 119
readic in his owne profcflion: But Efay (aith to them, who
was Co blind 1 and Mn/Zacbi fpcakcth to the fame effed: & the
Leuites whole condemnation of holy Icremie,wherc one of
Ifrael cleared him. But the Pope his Cardinalls, & Archbui-
(hops,haue no more to do with Leui: then apes to ftand for
men. * h k -
. S' The Pope maketh a fpiritiwltie, & a Clergie : to tie lear- gy £-^- '|J
ningtoihem.Z)rf«/^hadhiswarriers,ihebeft learned in Moy- thefetur-
Jes: that by forefight of C^r/i? thence^ one frighted 1 000. and ned to
kill'd 800. And in Babel^ luda in Vaniel.Anamas^Azarias.zvid frnlies of
Mifad before £iif//?©/>/, beftowingrcuenues aright : but nobles ought, and
lower gentrie to be the beft learned, and to keepe all in fagc
Q^ dealing.
121 . AN EXPLICATION OF Cliap. XL
dealing So the King of Locuftes would foonc loofe his
crownc. The i .oliue trees in Zachme^whichpoure eile into thc^
golden Candlepck , are they^ who not by mighty hut by Gods fpirit^
oiiheyvnder Aggei and Zachary built the Temple. The chiefe
ruler was holden as anointed : Co King //»^ fphen they had ended their martyrdome^ the heajl which
ari/cth out of the deepejballmake tvarre rvith them : andjhall kill
them ^afid their earcafjes jhall lie in the large Common tveale:
which is called (^iritually^Sodoma and Egypt; where alfo the Lord
was cructped^
and^wlvT ^^^ do<5lrine of vnclcanc fpirites,they are termcd^as a Ci-
Rome is 'ic brent from heauen : for many plagues, by Esy^v. for good
called E- note^a hroadCitiey as Romesfolicie was broad and large » Andfor a
Som^^Ba *'^fif*^^*'o^^>^^^^if^^-if^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i^ff^^^i!^' in which the
beljch.is. Lord was crucifed , This name ftriketh the nailc vpon the
and com- head,
Sid ftories ^f^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^^^ crucifed the LORD.
of the old Thalmud lerufakmy noteth in Sanedrin^ and Maymonie-^ t hat
Romc^*'^ fouretie yeares before the deftrudion of lerufilem, caufes of
life and death were taken away from Ifraell : (b they teach,
97 , that Chrift was not crucified in the policie of lerufalem, but
vnder Pontius Pilate, in the Roman policie : as the foure E-
vangeliftes record carefullie. When the i'4w^r/» concluded
to kill Chrift, they brought him to Pilate: he cleared him;
yet
Chap.Xr. THE HOLY APOCALYPl liy
yet whipped him, and dcliuered him to bee crucified. And
the Roma foldiers (hewed all wickednefle. i . They brought
him into the Common hall, 2. They gathered the whde
bandagainfthim^ 3. They put offhisowneapparell,& put
in mockage a fcarlat robe yppon^ him. 4. They platted a
crowneotthornes,and laid it vpon his head. 5. They knee-
led in mockage, and faid, All haile King of the Iewes:and
fpate vpon him j & with a reed they ftrokc him on the head:
and when they had ended mocking of him, they put off the
robe, and put his owne clothes on him, and brought him to
be crucified : and pierced his handes and his feete : and pier-
ced his fide with a fpcarc, and caft lotts for his coatc . Thefe
fi great contempts from Romanes the vileB in the world^agawjl the
Lord Eternally could neuer be put vp» But that Kome ihould bee
the miferie in tyrannic, while the world ftoode* Pilate kill'd
him ielfcj and the Emperours for 300. yercs were mifcrable.
And Rome,by many fpoiled: and fince Popes fuprcmacic d
new Egypt,How as the Iewes,vvhobetraycdChrfift,areikues
ouer the earth : foRomethat went furtSer,was to bee rcvea-
ledjto haueall curfes: the oldferpents poyfon^chap^ it. Cd-
im murder of Abel, chap, 13.3 Deluge, chap. 11. Biting of
tongues,chap. 1 6, confumption as the curfed brent Cities,
cha. 1 1 . Egypts miferie told aboue: lofuahs haile,cha, 16, Sift-
r4«fall at Mageddon,chap. id./^z4^f/i miferie from Elias^
chap. I r . Daniels beafts mifcrie,chap, 1 3. arnl xhtMnans voi-
Cevkby Pompei and /«//«>, Pial. 97. handkd'in ^ppian fuWk:
and as the Pope knew more then the Caefares, fo his finnes
were more ftrong againft the holy Ghoft : and he (hould be
openly Man of fane^to all (age in this world. The fourc Eaa-
geliftcs might teach the fimpleft this much . That feeing
Rome grieued Chrift^as he complayncd(Ifai 49»& Pial.i z.;
Q^$ and
ji6 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap Xl.
and felt toojmoft high griefc. Rome (hould bee Sathans
throne while this world ftood : and all reliques of theirs a
curfe.
5, i^nd^eo^ky triks^ tongues andnatiom.jhali fee their Car-
cafes three dayes and a halfe.
So this Citie muft meanc a very large Common Weale,
and Kingdome: and the two in general! may be full many
thoufandes in particular. And as all the time of pcrrequuiion
ofthe lining 3 isthreeyearcsandahalfe; thebodieishcere
three dayes and a halfe«
J, K^nd they Jhall not fujfer their carcafes to be put ingrauc^\
This plaincly fliewcth the burning of Martyrs, whofc
bones and aflies may be feene three dayes and a halfj and are
not put in graue. So good Bucers bones in this honor, were
taken out ofthegraue, not to rot there, but with pure fire,
to haue confumption : as Blias in his fierie chariot, had his
body confumediandourFaiherf^fwt/', that in his life mat-
ched the dayes of the funne3 6y.was without paine diflfbl-
ued : when God tookc his foule to heauen : and Mofes had
not mans buriall, God prouiding (bmewhat better for the
ancient: that they with out vs were more perfc6, and for
rare honor to their perfbns, though by the do(5lrine of the
GorpellabouetheLaw,wchauetheperfc(5ler ] but no whit
tofbules ioy. But as they with finaller hclpes pafTed vs farre,
in following God : fb their mindehecre was infinitely ful-
ler of graces, then ours; though the ioy of seternall life is x-
quall to all. In not fuffering the bcft men in the world to be
buriedi the Citie that crucified Chrift, is openly the throne
ofSatan»
And
Chap.XI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 117
t^ndthey th At dwell on the e^trlh^ fljaH reioyce otter them 53
and he glad: and fend gift es one to another : becaufe thefi n
twoprophetes tormented the dmUtrs vpn the earth » »
The dwellers on the earth are the Locnliesy^ their friends
earthly minded: and feared the companies of found Chri-
ftiansi becaufe they taught Princes to hate the Popes religi-
on,and Pride, and Wealth, & Monafteries. The Hypocrites
immitated the lewes- who vpon the death of Amalekites Hefter.f,
kcptinopenTownes, thcxiiij. of Adar,vvith ioy and ban-
quct,and wakeday,and fending of gifccs one to another.
ThefetwoDo(5lofesofDiuinitie (Prophet is heerein that
fenfe) were fuch a torment to the Papiftes: as the firft mar-
tyrs to the prophanc Cxfares : who taught that they were
not Dmy and had no religion but from vncleane fpiritcs.
K^nd after three da-yes and an halfe^fpirite of life from God 55
entrcdwtothem : and they flood vpon their feet e ^ and great >9
feare fell vpon them that beheld them, n
In his Vifion of the Lordes day, he hath by light and dark-
neffc three dayes & an halfe,refembled vnto him : for view-
ing of the martyrs/rom the eye-fight^to the minde : thus we
muft turne it. When men behold the bones and aihes of the
martyrs, they hold ihcm not dead, but paflfed from death to
life: becaufe they died for honor to Gods plaine religions
teaching ro honor GO D onely : and to receyue aeternall
life onely by his mercie in C//iJ/ i?r, the onelyi?^^^^ : and
to pray onely to GOD: and to hauc a fure faith in liim : and
to lothe all proceeding that is not agreeable to Gods holy
worde^and that it hath a plaine and fure meaning.
The
fit AK EXPtfCATIOK OF Chdp,XI,
The old Martyrs for ihcregroundes were in honor with the
Pope : thcfe two armies otDodores died in the fame caufe,
therefore their enimies hcartes muft needcs confefTejihat
they are gone to heauen: cuen as if they had heard them cal-
led vp,and feene toafcend as folio vveih.
5> K^ndthey heard a loud vmefr&m htmen^ f^V^^ '^^^^ thtm\
„ Ceme vp hither: andphey went vf to heauen: and their enimies
„ faw them.
As the cafe oiElias was to the body, fb the Martyrs is to
the foule ; exprcflfed bodily in this vifibn.
Ofa/lfoules fajptge at death.
U is appointed fir allmen once to die ^and then cameth iudgemenfy
Eb.^.fo all foulesmuft, when they leaue the bodie , returnt
to Cod that gaue them : to iudgementfor euery hid thing, good or e-
uiffyEccii* i.Cor.j.fb all afcend, Ecc, 5 . And onely the
foules of the beaft dcfcend.
The commune place is called in Grecke Haides: and the
happiepart of it, is heauen to AbrahamjEb.xi. Luc.i 8. And
a place of burning torment to the wicked. The faithfull
wcnthcncetoGodseternalltabcrnaclCjLeuit. 26. 2. Cor.;.
Mat. 8. Luc. I J • our Lordjoh. 1 /.and x 6.Luc. 1 3 .Eb. 9.
of Purgatories,
Theimpudencieofthem which would eftablifli Purga-
torie,is vnfpeakable. Moyfes hath not one fyilablc that way:
therefore it can not be in religion.They that wrote in ludah
for the Maccabees ftorie, make but two ftates : as refurrcdi-
on tohonor^nd fliame from Dan. 1 2,
S.Paul
Chap.Xr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. u?
Saint Paul profefling difference from Scribes,but in the
incarnation and rcrurre when they were ca-
ried to Perfiaforfoothi hot Babiloiijand found by their po-
fteritie, turned into a thicke watery which When wood and
facrifice was brought: Nehemi^ bade them annoint both
with this water : and the Sunne fhone,and kindled a great
fire* Who would not iudge this to be a moft ridiculous fa-
ble. By what witt could the faerificers dreame of fuch mat-
ter, that fire could be turned into water, or by fliun-fhining
kindled, pleafe God. Itmunkhptvnquenehed. The whole
Confent of lewes in the chaine df xhtitCMbah fahh, fYtjr(m
Jbt4Hen kindled thefdcrifce. A man would thinke the whole
Nation in a fenfible mattCr> (hould be df Wore crcditcthen
obfcure /4/^» of Cyr^^,
R Moreover
ijo AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.Xrj
Morcouer ZorohaheloiSdathkl^ not Nehemfofofchiikia^ was
goucrnor at the returnc. But iefters vpon phrafes, in larchi^
make Cyr«* and Jrtax all one-, becaufc Cyrus end is not recor-
ded. So in larchi they make Zorohabel and Nehemia^ to be all
one : formcmorieof phrafe : that Zorobabels remoning is
not recorded. They that cannot iudge betwixt a ridiculous
fable, andafadftoriCjare in great darkneffe. So the fable,
of leremiojjhidmg the Tabernacle, and the Arke and Altar
Sucn, the of Inccnfc in mount Choreb,is not heard of in the Thalmud'^
Apoft.on- nor agreeable to rcafon. And the Law of the eternallGod,
ly j^eakcs p^j ^^ regard lewes fables, heerc taketh place : and they bee
14. &^ma- lawlefle that brcake that Law. This much for the whole
ny other booke,made onc fro fiuc of lafon ofCyren: that litdc knew
piaccsrand ^ofes. or vct Icrufalcms ftoric,
he writing * ^
bytkefpi- r ^ 1 r f-
rite, could Of ludahs Jacnjicc^,
not erode
Roin!i".4 ^" ^**^^^^ facrificc, the Writers fpcach doteth : ludah
doubted not, but tHat they flept in godlinefle, Chapter 1 1 .
45. And what foolccuerfpakcfo fenfeleffe as this isi ifhee
had not hoped for the rcfurredion, it had becneJn vaineto
pray for the dead, verf. 44. Now, what (enfc can bee in that
fycachfth2t[3iaiiiceJhouidhelpith refhrre^hn : The ftoric
durft not touch any cafe to the foule,for that had ftrouen
with all Talmudiqucs. iMaymony fiieweth,thcy offrcd for
the dcadi the heir did in sifhrA Col.ji. But nootherwife,
then as paying a debt, which the predeceiTorihould hauc
payed heere: And that, when they doubted not of the o-
thers faluation^ but honouring him in paying that which
the other (hould hauc payde. And lafm ofCyren harped at
fuchaflring) but could notbring his mindc abQUt.Naw the
Popes
Chap^Xr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS, iji
Popes Purgatorie is holpen nothing hence : from a trifling
bookc,andfencele(Icfpcach: and wreftcd beyond all re-
ligion of the lewes.
As the two Prophetcs were {ecne called vp into heauen
invifion; (b all faithfull ibules by fcripture trueth, are to be
feene called hence into the ioy of Chrift.
What the Creche Fathers thought ofFurgAtorie,
The Greeke Fathers fliould bee thought to vnderftand
the Greeke Teftament , better then Latin ; and none of
them could finde Purgatorie there^ but grant all holy a pa{^
(age hence to the Kinglic Palaces : fomc daggered at the
fpeach Ebr. chap,xj. They without vs were not ferficied. Saint
Paul in all that heauenly Epiftle, difputeth of the Gofpell,
perfection to the La wj and of pcrfedion of Do(5trine in this
world : and he had fhe wed in the fame Chapter, Thatthc^
Fathers dejiredthc heauenly Citie^(^ God prepared that for them.*
fo they, who denie the Fathers pcrfedion, by S.PauI,markc
him not well. Bafifl did once, vpon Pfal* 49. but called him-
felfebacke^vponPfal. i;. and often. And ChryfoBomey^ho
fcemed to ftagger, placed Lazarus and Ahraham'm the
Icingdome of heaucn, z.Corinth.homil.6. Mat. 8. Luc. cap,
1 3 . and the principall Diuines, in TheofhyL vpon Luc. chap.
13. and vpon the Pfalmesj and in Photius Librarie, P^/^ In
Greekcs, and Tofephus, I haue cited, and Azarias, who turned
into Ebrew, Philoes wordes. And the Greekcs bee greatly
iniuried, when LirHhue Patrum^ is faftened vpon them.
R 1 ffegej?^
5>
79
1^3 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XI.
Hegejippt^^ and Others that wrote the Maccabees manyr-
ciome,aoiibted not but that they went hence to /aluationy
Dan. 1 2 .And it had beene an infinite difgrace to our Gi eeke
Do(5tores,if they could not fee fo much by the New Tcfta-
ment. NoWjlet vs returne to the text*
K^ndat that houre there rvai 4 great earth cjuake^ and a lemh
part of the Ciik fell: and there were kiUed by the earthquake
70 00, per fons ofmeriy arid the reH were afraid: artdgauegU*
rie to the God ofheauen^
When the Popes per{equution came toripcnefle, iheiv
Princes by warres fhake him off; as in Germany, Englande,
Zwitzerland and Netherland. AndChrift heere roareth like
a Lion: and the 7, thunders tell, the thunder of his power*
In Venice,he is now a mockagej and hath but Spainc to his
ftrength: Qneene Maries perfequuti5,is now turned againft
the Pope; and his ftirring Irifli to rebel), vndid Ireland j And
now his men the chiefeft in learning, fticke litlc tohim:
and fpeake to his ouerthrow, not much lefTe then we doe.
And now the DukedomeofC/^4«^5 will make himweake m.
Germanic; If Gcneueans would leaue their Gehcnean tor-
ment, and our fide prophecie foiidly: we fliould weake hin»
more by learning then by ftrength of fpeare: feeing the bed
learned ©fhis owne fide labor for vs: as Arias Montanus hath
done immuch^about Flantines great Bible:& the beft learned
Papiftes i»eioycet©fee Daniel his 7. fold corxtioxtoi Nathans
houfe:and$hecertenyereofthe Lordes fupper, it haue n»
more the bod") arfd bhod bfaLawbeJrh My and^ioud ofCouertatit:
hut Bread ^ WiM^i)pem/fjat -no morffejl) ^ -bloudmaybee infr'
mfat* In £brcw,
ger is come^andthe tyme of the dead to be iudged.andtogiue 5>
retvardes to thyferuants the PropheteSy and to the holy^ and to 5>
fuch AS f can thy name* ?>
The Elders be the Gouernors of Gods people in all offi-
ces : & fpccially in fagc vfage of Scriptuie,on aflembly dayes:
all learned in the fcriptures5and able to giue faichfull exhor-
tatio out of it j and all borne in weahh^are brought vp amifle,
that are not gronuded in yong yeares, to read with dclite in
the holy Booke.^tow fecth,who hath opened that way:and
feithleflc lewes cofefle; though ^//'^^f pachcs for enuy burft.
Thefc
i3< AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XI.
Thefc haue thrones before God : not Buyfhops and Arch-
buyihopsofPapifts ; But chofenofthc holy congregation:
to teach what God telleth : but as Mofes gaue no comman-
dement of his owne head ; not Chrifi in thefleili , but as he
taught in Mofes :ib thefe fpeake all fro fcripture:fevv vvoides
by old playne warrant: and yet in few lines fliake of all popc-
rie & all errorcs. In number they be 14. as knowing the xi i .
tribes ftc^ry , how the tribe jhouleinot depart from lud^h, till his
childeca^c^: and how the xi i . Apoftlcs gathered thexi i,
tribesjto rriake them the foundation , of the hcauenly lerufk-
lem^Thefc are not many: but 24. yet a refonable good num-
ber. Many nobles in Albion and others , that Hue by their
owne reuenues , ftudie the Bible, with as good dexterity, a^
any feed-men rand know it better thenfbme: after 41000.
Brabant Gilders charges, & againe 40000 crowhes charges:
fuch be humble and know lehouah^who is^ rvhorvoi^whorviil bee
j?i//, the fame 5 to rule all agestoonefummcof faluation in
Ghrift; how in him, GOD, wasmanifeftedin theflefli,and
t^keii Vp in glory,and the faluation of all ages. Bvop} age,thc
flood, Babel, leroboam, felt the price of dcfpifing this life.
And after the great faluation begun by the Lord himfelfe to
be fpokcn, and confirmed by his hearers , with all guiftes of
thefpirit: forcontempt,thc world was {bonegiuenouer:to
K^rim^ Fofe^ atjdTurke, yet God fealed a few, and at length
placeth them in open kingdomes to befeenc:though ftil the
greater part in open policy, careth but for this life.-as in SaU-
worn daycs,all were of great (hew: but fobnc after his death,
Ephratht turned all but luda , to worfhip cahtes, not God. So
great C0nfantinu4 holpe Chriftians , but few of his men ca-
red for God. So heere,Popes IdoIs,& murder of the faincSs,
caufc God to (hake him to duft : as he (hoke the MmdoniAm
after
Chap.Xr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. xj/
after Amiochm Bpi^hnes perfequution : That the lewes re^
cciued their owne kingdomc,vnder the Maccabees :. and
that meanes the pfalmes, 97. and 9 9. and others about them;
howe the power ofChriftbrcakethldoIlkingdomes^thac
God fliould take the protedion of all into his owne handcs.
So heere Elders fhewe Popes ftrcngth caft of j that others be
fo ftrong as hee : But as vnder the Maccabees new corruption,
left (cant any in faith for Chrift his firft comming : fb it will
bee for the (econd : thatfcam faith will hee found in the earth:
The true Elders complaine not for mens negligence : but
looke for Chrift his fecond comming : vpon the Popes full
fall J as vpon his firft comming the Macedonians had not a
footc of ground*
of the Worldes end.
No man can tell, when the world (hall ende, nor when
the Pope (hall bee vtterly confumed by the fpirire of Chrift
his mouth : But that many hundrethyeeres reniaine yet j we
haue many arguments of likely-hood.
Of the Tetves calling.
S.Paul flicweth that the lewes ftiall firft be called5Rom. 1 2.
But Chriftians in name, are miraculoufly bent againft that-*
very neereopen Atheifme : fo their calling cannot bee yet :
when Chriftian ftates fweatto hinder that, ^gent Bartony
mouedaIewe,torequcft an explication of the newe Tefta-
ment ; how it is the perfcdion to the old. Two copies of one
Epiftlefrom a Rabbi, the beft learned in the £4/?, came to
England, in a ftrange Chara(^er : fuch as was neuer feene in
the Wef^ & in ftile, vnlike all Chriftians veine. And in date,
S and
158 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap. XL
and particular circumftances-,{b,forthc writers occafions,
that all the vvittes in the vvorld,of the Wcft,could not feigne
fuch a Charadterjftylc^and particular matter. From Eng-
land, after long viewing , thefe copies were fent to Bafii!, to
the partie for whofe worke they were written^ The Epiftle is
primed : and the fumme , ( as requeft was made ) commeth
Forth in Englifh. Now marke the recompence/rom a moft
thankful! nation. Libellers the impudcntcft that euer were
in the world, that fcofFe a Conclufion of their ownc au-
<5loresallowcdfillogifme i a moft learned worke that brake
Gehennean torment ; ( the caufc is well knowen) thefe raue
againft him, whom the Q^ Agent made the lew belieue to
be the ablcft of all Chriftians, to handle our Gofpell in He-
brew veine; And this fcoffe, from a moft vnlearncd wight: is
allowed by the Buy fliops.
9 ) Becaufeyyour armes he the stvleSyjou ih'mh you muH bring owla to
9) i^thcnes: andbecaufe^the Rabbin faluteth you ^aspu feigne^
n yo» thinkeyouare the onely Thalmudique of the worlds
The (implc people were pcrfuaded, that the Epiftle was
forged: thinking,that,no flauc of Satan,durft euer be fo im-
pudent^as to borrow the princes authority, to a flander: and
icing two impreffionSjOf the Libel were (bone fold vndcr au-
thority; they held not ( as they ought) the flanderers, to be
K^nathemniJlfiiran Atha: but fiippofcd they fpakc true, and
ioyned with them to ferue Satan. Now Chriftians (hould
haue the firft bcnefite,in fliewing the Harmony of both Tc-
ftaments : and where Chriftians hinder their owne good j
GOD will giue them no honor forlcwes. The like prank,
one of Geneua plaid , being aduertifed of the lewes petiti6>
and
i
Chap.XI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 139
and being rcqucfted to lend Sadai^s i^rabique CMofes , kept
a coilcas though the matter was forged ; that many maruei-
ledjand gaue information of him:and when the Senate gauc
leaue, to printe the levves Epiftle, and anfwere^ he by one
Grinetus forbad to vfe the Senates leaue : and bred much
coile. Thereupon a Grceke oration, accufing bim of mach-
madifmc, is fent to the Senate. They call him to his anfwere.
Then he faith, he thought the lewcs Epiftle was forged.
TheLibdl froin England cited him, and hardned bim in
that. And others in Germany kept a ftirrc ; ( that, thcrupon
I called hisdiuinity to accompi } and altered Princes from
great promifles, towards Ebrew opening of the Bibles Har-
monic.
of our Kinges rare bent : U the honor of the Bibles*
Our King vowcd,to the Bibles honor (fo that the partie
would, and might conucniently, take the worke in handej
J 59(5. a thoufand poundcs a yeare ; after that he reigned in
England. Satan hindred the workeman, by one that made
Gehcnnea torment, of going toParadife, in the Creede;
And blamed the workeman, asdeceiued : vntill he cleared
himfelfci no modefty would requcft the Kings penfion, nor
no wifcdomc grant it. The more religious promifles bee
madci the more circumfpedionistobehad, tothcworkc
of their ground, which failing the' Promific is no Promifle.
Alfo the BB would take the Bibles clearing in hand : for
which worke much of the old purpofe began : fo the work-
itian was cotent to be freed. After queftions were cleared,^
cold letter moucth the king,with mention of old bent. The
King moft redily telieth by a Knight, of a royall penflon, to
open thcBible againft Iewes;lhe offer is accepted;a bookc is
5 z printed
140 AN EXPLICATION OF Chip.Xl.
printed : chiefe obiecStions are diflblued, and after nobles, an
high preferred Gierke, hath a copy. HedenieththeKinges
meflage; and faid he would ftay the King from allowance to
Ebrew clearing of the Bible: where the King was (b willing:
and a Gierke fo crofle ; A learned man wrot vnto mce, that
Godmeanethnotyetjtocallthelewes* But ofdutyjhaue
now I J. ycr. celebrated the Kinges redy bentrand moft con-
ftant faith. And I fee that God ftirreth vnlearned fcholars, to
force a calling of them to accompt. Now by Ebrew, and
Grceke,Icwes muft be taught: and Zwitzerland would pcr-
fuademec, that they knew none by ftory of my ftiidy that
way : and I thinkefome hundred of yeares will pafle, before
another ofhkcpaines will arifc to call them »
of the Popes fcholars.
The Popes fcholars in Latin, Greeke, and Ebrew ; are ter-
rible to ours: as D.PiftoriuSjofFriburge was: & they fo play
vpon our errores: that they haue turned millions fo from vs,
Geneueans checking of the Greeke Teftamcnt, makes Ic-
fuites vfc the Latin,& reiecSt the Greeke: many armies would
not (b much help themrBefidesrafh termes: as Deu4 /tgit^ex*
cttdtJmpellU^ntouetfeccatores. Thefe giue lefuites viCtorie«.
Godjeadeth them into temptation, to fhew hisiudgement:
but in light of cofcience warncth againft ill. But the wicked
rebellagainft light. Againe thefe i^^y?4/c,ftand not together,
Deus eperatur omnia in omnibm\ in good and bad : and Deus
non agit in malts: Beza hath both: And this no better : Veuf
agit inimpiis deferendo. This trifling of vnlearned difputing,
increafeth papiftry exceedingly. So^this canot be dcnyed :
Cpd hath fet vnto anger,all that he calleth not to faith : But
be
Chap.XI.THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 141
he furthereth not by inward inftin(fl , their dcftru<5lion* He
hardeneih by patience,or too great afflidion.This fpeach,^^
fr^deflimth men to dejlru6it0y is not from God.For that tcrme
is vfcd in furthering the meanes j as in the godly , for falua-
tion. So one ra(h teraie of a wcake fcholc, will turne many
away.
of Daniel,
Long did Beza roare in french homilies againft the Pope,
from Daniel : lefuitcs reply, that no fyllable there medleth
with him : fo all their powder without pellet is loft : tillLe-
manus-lake-fifhers emend their nettes , they fhall not catch
153. great Fiflies : and they muft launch on the right fide,
of the foore Indkns calling.
Of lo^anficn. 1 o.come thcEaft-Indians,thcir names fa-
mous in heathen i forn3tiones,mountainesandriuers, tell
that} Their conterfipt of Godly teaching Chrift was great,
Noe,Sem,Arphaxad,Selah,Eber,Phaleg,brothertoIo(5tan,
hath caft the of hitherto. The Weft Indians feeme to come
of the Eaft: asbothfpeake fomcEbrew.Now God driucth
vs to both Indians , not for Pepper and Tobacho : but in
tyme , to ftiew his name. And the lefuites ip teaching the
holy Trinity, Perfbn, and luftice of Chrift, may fauc many:
and the Pope fhall haue an outward reward of longer fuc-
'Ceffe,andfomehundreths of yearesmuftbefpent this way.
of the old opinion of 6000* jeares,
God hath caft old ages into a pleafant frame ofmeafures:
of them for lewes, and from lewes,! dedicated an Ebrcw
S } workc
i4J AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.Xr.
worketo theLandtgraucofHeflia.Now thoufandes I will
touch. In3ooo.exadly,the Temple was fully furnifhcd:
cucn to the Arkc. In 4000. €xaCt\y the Romanes deftroycd
the (cconde Temple ; if without it Meffias dayeshaue 2000.
yearesfrom theyeareofChrift ifio^.of Adam jjje.Oncas
Heber may come to the worlds end, by 4^4. yer. The trueth
God only knowcth : reafon tcllcth afiPaires in worke require
fuch tyme: But no particular perfbn is fure of one day : but
all fliould watch, when the Bridegrome commcth.
Jfid to dejlroj them, that dejlroy the earth.
Although no Creature but Angells and men know God:
yet the clofe bent of all Creatures is framed to feruc man for
Chrift: God bending them fo.And in that fcnfejCuery thing
is weary of their toy le, EccKi.and groneth looking for the
Redemtion of the Children of God. Rom.8. and being tur-
ned to feruicc of Idolls gronein Gods eftjeme, as corrupted;
fuch was the old world in corrupting their wayes: fuch were
Babel builders, till heathen jcamc to God : and almoft all to
this day. And Apoc; .All creatures giue glory to the Lambe,
in feruice of Chriftians. But alas, men to this day would ne-
wer (earch Gods word, the wcalthie, and principal! of ftatc,
but remit thatouervnto others: as abafc worke, for them-
felues to regards whereby God caft off the world.
And the Temple ofGodwasopenintheheAuen : andthe Arke$f
'' his Couenanty voasfeene in his Tempie:_ and there were light-
** nings (^ voices ^ thunder s^ ^ earthquake dr great haiU,
After papiftries oucrthrow,C^r/y?who is the Temple,
and
Chap.Xn. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 145
and the Jrke, who hath the Law within him:& is the m^rcy
(eat, (hall be opened to the few iaued : and God will pay Pa.
pifts with warres, for the hailc and fire that they mixed with
blood: troublefome meteores eloquently cxprcfte troubles of
ftatc : as before our Lordes firft comming, the Romans mi-
ierieSjdeftroying ihemfclucs, were a wonder to hiftoriques:
bccaufe Crajfus robbed the Temple : and Pompei afore made
Ifrael ferue Rome*, and Brutus with Cajsius-^ and Atttonm with
C/!?tf/'4/r4; and againe /«//«/ :fo Rome that ftill will crucific
Chrift,fliall haueas great ftirrs to warne them of vttcr ruine.
But by warresyprofanefTe brccdethuo all fides:that when the
SON OF MAN commethjheihallfcantfinde faith vpon
the earth. The beft way, to keepc faith is to exercife our vni-
uerfities in the Ebrcw and Greeke Teftament : and toleauc
ciuill gouernement to fage courtes fitt for it; as Zurich iw
Zuitzerland dothj that, Scholars tyrannie make not new pa-
piftrie. And thus once, all is reueiled vnto the end. New vi-^
(ions tell the fame matter : for better clearnede.
G H A P. X I r.
L/f defer iftion of the Church k
A N Dy agreatjigffe wasfiene in the heauen : ,-?o.
yeares heanineffe^for fm tooke it to his ioy^andwillratfe vp the bedj,
Rom. 5-. and make a nerv world : that all men who will receiue the abundance
of grace, of the gift ofiufUce, may r eigne by Chrifl : and all who will
not regar d this mercy^fo clear e as thefunne ithey all by Adams fall
deadinfin^fhalbe damned for ener with the I>iutls\ This is the
trauailc of the Chriftian minde. Speach of this is in all books
of the Old Tcftament, in Adams tongue \ in all the newe, in
Greeke 5 made moft common for thisGofpelL And Lawe
with Gofpelljexpounded by groundes of art, which enemies
grants fhould bee the trauailc of our minde. And if Acadc;
mics, had brought vp their fcholars in Ebrew and Greek ex-
ercifesj for the holy eternall Trinitie in Vnitic :and for kiif^n^g
tne
Chap.XII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 14^
the SON to happinefTc: Pfal.i.By likely- hood of mans rca*
ron,the world had bene full of true Chriftians,whcrc as novy
our Papes, Archbuyfhopps, and Buyfliopps j know not one
letter, prick, accent,of the Lawi whatauthoritie it hath from
God. A pitifull matter^ that fuch blinde, fhould bee leaders.
But the blindc will no other leaders : So God cannot pittic
them j who will make knovven them that be his : and de/pifc
them that defpife him : that they poore Caytifes fhall perifli
for eiicr : and fccle the aternall wrath of him, whofe mercy
they haue defpifcd : while they counted the mercies ofTred
inChriftjtobebutfoliy.
Of the Praphdue Cdfar : and Pepe renming of him ^
both comprifcd in the hdy^ and tariff
if om Dragon*
K^itethfr ftgm tvasfetnemthehtauett. Forheholde^ v
there was a great ruddie Dragon^ withy, heades and ten n
homes : and vpm hts headcn feautn Sademes^ And his 3>
tdile draweih a third part of the Starr es ofheanetTi andcafl j>
thetrt vfft-o tht earths 3>
lohn faw with his eyes in Vifion; that which hee and all
thcApoftlcs: asS.Paul. u Thefl^i. faw in their minde.T^f/
frotnRome^the RHier^p:sotildrukytiff hetwere taknaway : Afier,
ihznct man offtnfhouldarff: Boihbeheere in one dragon:
which the profane Ccefares atid the Popes am nor perceiue.
They who be of the heauenlyftate, theyaJl,do fee, rhe Dra-
gon is the Diuill, or accufar of God : the great is the Diuells
power by Rome : the ruddy bloodic periecution. His (caocn
heades, are feaue dates of Rome,ouer THE FAITHFVL:
T as
i4<$ AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XU.
^ as the lewcs knew their ftory full v/cWiPompfihy Rome was
The feaue anEmperourin theEaft; But pcnflied ncere : in the land of
jft"»J\he Cham. So in ludah, LM.Craffus was after him, armed ouer
Church. ludah as a King, for Rome, who robbed the Temple of Sa-
lem, of Abrahams houfe ; but at Abrahams Charan, he and
his army had a moft famous deftru(5tion. Itthus Cdftr made
CkopAtra Lady of ludah.who perifhed in Capitolio for that.
Brutfis (^ Cafsit^foice^^^iet was a King for Rome : They by
K^moni pcnfli. v^»w«/ hath the Eaft and marieth Cleo-
paira,3nd ruleth luda, and both pcnfh. So fiue diademes of
the Dragon perifli. The 6,Jlate is the rvhoUe power which cruet-
fed chrifi ^ and his members : till our Helenaes fonne , left
Rome is Rome : and New Troy ^ to be a pillage to ^^Uncrn^ Giez^e-
<^**"'j^'"' richm^hcodoricus^ & Totilas ; for old perfecuting of martyrs.
intheTe & 'T^^^ J^uemh is the Popes wealth, getting landes by S. Peters
the otherj forged f upremacy : and fettingvp the Empire in the Weft,
of Kingcs, xhe{e he the (eauen diademes ; fpokcn, to thelewes plainc
Deceravi- vnderftanding . Heathen ftories may fitt Romes 7. other
res,Dii5ta- ftates. The more fall out fitt : fas often many do to one
tores^Tri- fpeach) the more Rome (that crucified Chrift) is condcm-
umuires, j^^j . ^yI^^j^ GOD tutncth continuall reuolution to haue
Rome called into minde. Morcouer the allufion is to Da-
niels fourebeaftes.which had 7.heades. The Lion, one j the
Beare, one 5 the Leopard fourc ^ the fourth beaft, one. The
Roman ftate winning all thofe contreycs of the Eaft, are fit-
ly noted by their armes : And fpecially by the then homes.
The Seleuc'tda by fine kingcs vexed ludah by warres,againft
Lagids: and LagtdiZ by fb many againe, wafted luda: So that
Greeke bcaft in one parted Kingdome, had 10. homes:
From that beaft,the Roman beaft hath alfo,ten Kingdomes,
at the leaft : and vnder Augu^tis^ and vnder the Pope^ rekoned
to
Chap.Xn. THE HOLY APOCALYPSE. 147
tothatnumber,Strabo ly.Steuch. contra Vallum. Lib*i.(b>
thefc mactcrs be all, mofl plainc.
of the taylc^.
The prophane Gccfares periecution , moucd few Chri-
ftianSjthe/^irr^f ofheauen^ to fall. But the taile of the Empire,
xhcfxlfe prophet^ that fpeakcth lies, he as Antiochus, Daniel
S.makeih many fall from hcauen: praetending religion, wUh
much prietenfe and no fubftance.
The combat of the Roman Empires ^
with the church,
x^And the Dragon flood before the woman^heeingin Iraualh-^ »
that when jhe bore her childe , he wight demure it : K^nd*"*
jhebare 4 manly fonne^ which will rule aU nations ^ with a 5>
fceptre cfyon, Cdnd the child was taken vp to God: and to 5>
his thrones, '>
The allufion is from the dayes of Chrift,bome In Bcthleem:
when Satan by Herodes fwordjwould haue deuoured him;
but his mother fled with him to Egypt: & after thatSata ho-
ped to deuour him in the graue,he was taken vp into heaue:
lb whcnChriftians (bules irauailed to breed Chrifl::the Em-
perors ftormed ^ to deuour that dodrine as Dauid told, Pf.z. pfalm.2i
But they brought forth into the light of the world the S o n
would brufe all nations with art yr on fceptre \zs he did brufethc
image in Daniel. And fhcwed that his throne is in heauen,
being taken vp,vnto the asternal! King. And the Chriftians
fled into the wildcrnefle, as C H R I S T did in the tyme
T» of
14? AN EXPLICATION OF Chap Xlf.
of his preaching, or halfc feauctr, Dan 9. and often handled
in the Gofpell : in Euftbius handled : and of Beda, who cited
the Apoc. allufions. lM. Scaliger and others that make mo
yeates oFour Lordes preaching, fpent ill, good houres. All
rymc ofafflidlionjis fweetly termed by our Lords afflidion,
to be as his, of dayes 1 1^0. though it were of 3 0.0. yer. vnder
Ccefares rcliflance: and 600. vnder Popes: enimiesto Johns
Apoca]yps,The fpeach is full of comfort: calling vs vnto the
affli<5tions of Chrift himfelfejwho reckoned all hisowne
dayes : and will haue all our tearcs in his botde ; and pay all
dogges and Doegs for Cetberean barking.
Ly/ Comment dry vpon $ he former vifioM,
J x^nd there woi warre in heauetf : lMTCHAEL and his oiij-
jj gells made warre with the Dragon : and the Dragon and his
39 AngeUs made warre : but held not fir ength: neither was there
j> f lace found any more for them in the heauen. ^^nd the great
y. Dragon : the old Serpent , called the Diuell andSatan^ who
yy deceiueth the whoUe world^he was caB out : againe Iftyjhe was
» caU and his Angels were cafi with him^into the earth.
The ftate of the faithful!, heere, is fweetly called heauen:
to (hew our certeiniy of hope, for the propre heauen ; as the
word of Law and Gofpell is as furc to vs , as if we faw the
third heauen \ that, aboue the ayer, and abouc the ftarres, as
S.Paul did, at his firft calling, to a comfort againft all his fol-
lowing affli(5lions : fo the holy Daniel, that in one image
made abridge from the end of the old Tcftament, vnto the
beginning of the new, called the ftate after abrogation of
Mojfcs, the Kingdorae of beauoi* lohn Baptift doth begin
with
Chap.Xir. THE HOLY APOCALYPS; 149
with his tongue. 7 he kingdome ofheauen is come, K^nd the
tternallWORDE^theeffenttall WO RDE, who fpakeand all was
made, he confirmeth the fame (peach, to (hew that Daniels
Image was cnded:4»^/^^ GOD ofheauenfetteth vp a kingdome^
that cannot be corrupted : The ob(eruaiion of this (peach, had .
kept Daniel in a cleare meaning : and not brought the Weft
Empire of Chriftians,for Bajl Greeke, Scieuco-Lagides athean.
Nor tymcs after Chrift, for Hories teaching when he would
comc.The termes of the Bible be pearles ; & ftill beate vpon
the open ftory/or nobleft matters.So Saint Paul Ebrew.x i.
(peaking of the Maccabees martyrs, famous in the Talmudi-
ques,and after his daycs, hiftoried by Greeke lewcSjfaiih
from Daniels laft fpcaches,of double refurredioUiThat they
would not be deliuered becaufethcy looked for the better
refurrefiiorL So he (hcweth that Antiochus perfcquutions
were the laft mentioned in Daniel. The Romans hindred
not the lewes holy religion, till by the Pharifccs they vexed
our Lord himfelfe:when he opened the kingdom ofheauen,
dayes u 6o.They who without knowledge of DanieljWouId
know the Gofpel,arc as men that would goe from one Land
toanotherpartedbygrcatwaters without a (hipp. All that
care for the kingdome ofheauen, will care for him : And
my paines in a third commentary jan Englifh,a Latinja (hor-
ter in Englifh, came forth by my care and charges. By the
third milliones of our fimple might haue knowen , the Pro-
phets whole heart But that Bargulw Iliyrict^ywould caft him
into the Lions den; If Lions rent not his bpnes ; I will com-
mctide him to the God of Daniel : and the firy fiames ftrea-
ming from his throne,for his fighting for the dragon againft
MI GAEL andhisAngells.
li Of
lyo AN EXPLICATION OF ChapXIL
Of MICAEL,
tMichael and Gabriel, arc the only holy fpirites , which
haue names in the Law. And they only, in heauenly Duniely
called Son of man : asadmitied vnto Angclls company : fo
E2:ekieljand only they two. From Daniel. chap.S.and 9.Ga-
bricl is brought, to Luc. i . For moft rare vfe: r^<; wife mil vn*
derjlandit : but the wicked willneuer vnderfland: Dan. i z. Mi-
chael is vfed thrife in Daniel: twice, chap, i o. and one chap,
12. Dan. lo.verf.i^.Bcholde MICH A-EL, the principall,
or only of the chicfc Princes, is come to aideme* Daniel
faw a glorious vifion of Chrift : before which he fell as de;;d:
then an Angel in the forme of a man, that is, Gabriel fpea- .
keth how Chrift (hewed his afliftancc^ agalnft Cambifes in-
hibition of the Temples building ; and giueth him a notati-
on : Hee that is in the forme of God : from Exod, i j . The Angell
which hath the name of God in him : The character or forme of Gods
fcrfon.Ehx, i. 5. Thatdoih MICAEL fignific. In our Lords
wordes, loh. i o. from Dan. 1 i. The Fatherland l^ am one. As
I haue (hewed vpon Dan, 1 2. In Dan. 1 o. verf laft: the matter
isplayner : in thefe wordes : there is noncftrong for you in
thefc affaires: but MICHA-EL, YOVR PRINCE. Da-
niel acknowledged j no creature of fpirites, his PRINCE:
therefore Micha-elmuft bee the 5^» ^GOD.Soheis called
chap. 1 i. in the fame Angells {y^z2s^\Michaelthe great Prince^
thatjlandeth vpfor hispeop/e.'No created fpirite dare chalcnge,
aprincehood ouer people:fo here, in theexpofition of praife,
MICHAEL is expounded Chrift.
of
Chap.XII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 151
oftobiesfuhU,
The Iewcs,as I haue written; in Ieru(aIemi,vpon Dan.S,
(ay, their Fathers brought with them Angells names from
Babilon,^/(r^<«f/, and Gabrkl. Then if Angells had no nances
before; T^^/^, that bringech.^(?^«<«/ for a fpirite, muftbec
a lace fable. Neither Thalmud lerufalemy, nor Babilonian
hath that name: Only late Rabbines. Yet the fable of Tobie,
cited by Clemens of Alexandria is elder, then the compiled
Talmudes. But they arc made from Writers, all, Elder then
Tobies fable. Thargum, Eccl. is a late worke : and cldcft
lew for record of Afmodai, the Prince of Diuells -The Pha-
rifees had, Beelzebub Prince of Diuells : And later lewcs
made Prince of Diuells, Ben Tzirgha, fonne of Lcprofie.
To difgrace our faith of the SON; Prince, among the holy
Angells. The wicked Rabbines,feigne a Prince among wic-
ked fpirites. But wee make no created, Angell, Prince : the
Eternall Sonne Creator of all ^ is the only Angell^ Prince : And
hec is the Arch-angell , that could not fuffer Satan, to fpcake
bad (peach of Moles, the firft King in Ifrael. But lehonah^ be-
fore lehouah : faid^The Eternall rebuke thee^ Satan, The I ewes
in LMidras Rabba, Deut. chap 3 3 . feigne, pleading from Sa-
tan, before God , for Mofes : and in y^bboth Rabbi TSlathan,
S. lude telling Rabbins that they would deftroy the Nati-
on by rcfifting rule : bringeth their owne commentary, how
Michael the Archangel checked Satan,for contempt of Mo-
fes King of Ifrael : and giucth him the high checke from
Zach. chap. ^ . The Eternal! rebuke thee Satan So the Eternall
Sonne before the Father y fpake in Zacharie: what in ludcs
Rabbins in a like caufe Michael the Arch-angell fpcaketh:
and
lyi AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XU.
and ZoharjGen. col.46. ftith, Where Nichael is head of the
holy Angells, there Gods maieftie is meant. This hath Zo-
har. And we (hould not fauor Arias more, then our enemies
would. Tobies fable difturbing Scriptures glory jwhereeuen
Rabbins fpca|rdg€n^ old Serpent^ Diuelj Satan ^ bee the names of the
wicked fpirites companie. King Pharaoh,E(a,i7.is a Dra-
gon, as old Pharaoh-, who, for all Mofes.Rod, would bee but
a Serpent; So ihchmo^Madaiand Paras worfhipped in Ba-
bel, that for a monetihnone Ijiouldpray butvntohim,isin
the Apocrypha fable, a Dragon,wor /hipped in Babilon : So
the Roman Dm Cdfares^and the Pope^Jhetvinghimfelfe^in the
Tem^k.
Char-Xll. THE HOLY APOCALVPS, 153
Tem^U of God, as if he-were God^ make 4 Dragon: as the old cm-
mie workerh in them,
of old Serftnt^
The old Rabbins as Zohar : and Aben Ezra, and many
moo, confelTe, that the Angclls which fell^fpake in the old
Serpent. And that company is called the old Serpent or Ter^i-
per : as Adam gnue the Serpent from his nature, the name.
Tempter : The Rnbbins whom I hauc cited, fin an Hebrew
treatifc of fitting lubilees to the yeareofourLordes death ■, )
fo terme the Tempter : & later Aben Ezra ; though late wic-
ked lewes turne all to fables of a naturall Serpent : who may
be muflclled by their owne ancient.
of DiuefL
DMto/jinGrcekeis the commune name of any flan-
derer- but applied by lobs tranflater,chap. i.to theEbrcvv
Satan,enimiej where our enimiethe falfc accudr^goeth a-
bout like a roaring Lion, fceking whom hee may deuour*
There 7)a2^,
caH dot\>ne^i^nd they haue ouercome by the blood of the >i
Lamhe^ and by the word of his Tcfimony \ and dtff'tftd ,>
their Hues vnto death. Thertfort retoyce yee heaucns^ and •>,
ihey whodxvcli in them : rvo be vmo them which dwellin j?
the Land and the Sea : becatfe the Diucll is come to yoit^ o
fjduing great wrath , knowing that he hath bnt a litlc^ 35
whiles. ;>
Where a company by Marty rdome (hew that laluation
coiTjmcih onely by ihe death of C H R I S T , and arc con-
ftanthi that Teftimony: then troupes that make ihchcauens
kingdom heere,protc{t they know how faluation cometh: S>c
Imow Gods power, that falleth the mighty (late of the Pope,
and know wherein the Kingdomc of God ftandeth : And
the audority of Chrift; where the Pope had a Kingdome of
Satan in his policy,ihrough all partcs,ofall common wcalcs:
cuen from ruling Emperours, to the pooreftthathadbuta
chi mney,to pay a Peter-pcny. The holy Teftament play nelic
lliewing our Creatores : /Jndhow the jpirit of CHRIST footer eth
vpon a/7 the waters of both Teflamcnts^ and cleared the holy fiery:
Cyind clear eth our hearts^ to call zpon GOD , with a good hearty
this flieweth in this plainc rum,what the Kingdome of God
and au'f^oriiy of C H R I S T is. Gouernement flandcth
vpon plaine rules. The wealthy that know CHRIST,
Kingesy Dukes^ Earles^ Bdrons^K-o^ghts^ willfiudy to excel! in
Diuinity, to be true Bifhopps and Elders, to cate vp the
Booke of the Gofpell, and to fee all mifcariage fagcly rc-
ftreined: being thofe that Saint Paul and thcTalmudiques
meant h"^ Paftors, And will fee how by Church lands an in-
V 1 finite
i^d AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XlL
finite company may be made cunning in tongucs,anci fenfe
of both Tcftamcnts. That the ^ngeUs Bcckfu^ and daylie
Seniores , may be fo taught in Diuinity, as men arc in libe-
rall artes: to know the wholle facultie, and the propie vfe, of
eucry holy booke. And what concent all the fcripturc hath ,
and where one error puttcth all out of tune , but may foone
be remoucd : fo a faithfull minde, will often in a day runnc
oucr all the Bible : and fee all ages faithfull , as trees planted
by waters: and all wicked as dufl fcattrcd by the winde. And
fuchwill be trueBiiliopps^as, Cucuifm nonfacitmonachumi
fo a courtiers fauor , and title ^ makcth not a Bifliopp for fal-
nation, and power, and kingdome of God,and authority of
Chrif^. Buy-fhopps mocke with GOD: but all Mordecaies
will vfe them as Agagites: and as leprous to the Church. So
when all Gouerners in flate •, be learned Bifhopps , ioy will
be in the Church; that the Diuell mufl goe to Land , or
quiet flate of the Pope, or fea warres of Emperors bad : to
feeke whom he can deuour. The learned dealers for the
Church, will finde for it, meanes in perfequution to be pro-
teded: Yea and to make the Land orPapifticall flate5a$
King H. VIIL did, drie vp the riuers-of the Popes perfe-
quution. In the middle of Papiflry he ouerthrew the Pope
by Papifles. Who were content to buy the Abbeies that
kd Idolatrous Locufts , & could not for ftarke fhame denie,
a common prayer booke made from the mafle booke, tur-
ned to Englifh : fb, fo much was chofen from the made
bookCjtobeinEnglifli, asfcemed notdiredly to fight with
Gods trueth, and fubfcription for allowance to that, was no
further meant,but that the Papifts could finde no fault with
it: Vnder K. E. (>. and Q^. the beft Bifhopps allowed the
communion booke, no further 3 and gaue others Icaue to
cxprofTc
Chap.XII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 1^7
exprefTe that, how they bare with it, vntill fitt tyme of
amendement.
of the Dragons j})Ort tymc^.
This fpcach fhcweth the tyme,neere the feauenth trum-
pet for the worlds end , by the Dragons tayle , the Pope
heere meant: in his perfccution : that the Diuell is fierce,
knowing that he fliall not be long the God of this world.
And the Pope fearcth leaft his Kingdome fliall foone fall.
K^ndour Buyjhopps that vrgt his canom damned by our common
Larves^ are now in rumores , that they incenfe fome to hegge all
BuyJJ)opps lands. Leicefterwent farre: tochaing 40000. lib.
for rack rent.but more harmc is bred by Buyfliopps tyranny
now. Bifliopps vnder King Edw.hauebeenefuch, as none
( but of Satans fpirite ) would deny them to bee lawfull
Bifhops. And fuch as agreed well with Nobles,Gentry,and
all.The name troubleth none but the Barbarous. They who
hold the place without teaching the people the trueih , and
with tyranny; breake the comon lawes of the realme: which
(land with reafon : that is, the Law of God :fuch fhould
chainge their mindc : and obey the Gofpell , left their fhort
tyme be for Sarans feruice and for cuer.
Kyindwhen the Dragon faw that he rv44 cast into the earthy he „
ferfequuted the xvoman^ which brought forth the male child, j.
This common place toucheth all the Popes perfequu-
tions, though it bcvttered as at one tyme. The Pope had
ftill ready cruell torment : forall of his that dtkmd. wicked-
nefle, in his religion.
VS ^nd
5^
>5
'3
ij« AN EXPLICATION OF ChapXlf.
K^nd to the woman were gtueti two wmes ofatt engle^ to flu
into the wilderne{[e-^ into her owne puce : to bee marijled
there a tjme^and tymes,and halue 4 tymejfrom thepr^S'
fenfe of the Serpent,
The Pope driueih the Church iDtothewiIderne(Te,as
Pharaoh droue Ifrad: Saul, Dauid: Antiochus,the holy
Iewes:ihe PharifceSjthc Lord of glory for a tyme^two tymes
and haifea tymc; three yeeres and an halfe ;and5as I fliewcd;
all tyme of perfccudon, is called in remembrance of our
Lordes.'a perfecution of dayes 1 2 6o. as chap.x i .or of a tymc,
two tymes, and halfc a tyme: As Beda^ and CarthufJanus,\\t\[
noted. In Exo. i p^God lailh, hee brought Ifrael from Egypt, as
with eagles winges: fo the petfecutor heerc is a newc Pharaoh:
and Rome isEgyptfpiriiually,as in chap.x i. And the Dra-
gon Pharaoh ^ is heere^a new Dragon. And the PopCiwhich
will bee worfliipped,fora God: is asDarius,Dan.(^.andiri
the fable vpon that : as the Dragon, which the Chaldeans
woriliipped. The Phrafe of the fable, folowed a true ftorie.
Of the tyme ofthefefcrfequHtions,
3, ^nd the Dragon did casi after the woman out of his mouthy
y, water, like a riuer : to mdke her riuer-caried : But the earth
5, holpe the woman \ and the earth opened her mouthy and
yy dranke vp the riuer ^which the Dracon cafl out of his mouth.
„ i^nd the Dracon was angry with the woman, and went to
„ make warre with the refl ofherfeede : which keepe the Com-
„ fnaundement of God : and holde the tefiimonie oflESVS
„ CHRIST.
The
J
Chap.XII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 15^
The Popes power (when Satan was let loofe^to deceiue,
that Kingcsgauc their ftrength to Pfeudo-Petrejdriucih the
Church not to be fecne: for certainc hundrcths ofycrcsi he-
fore Mdrtyr^Zuivgliui at Zuricke^m the Church which Char-
les the Great built, fhewed that he was the taile of the great
Dracon, which drew the ftarres of heauen from their place.
And now they comment beft vpon this place: afking where
was our Church^before M.Lutheres tymec'I will afke where
was it not f Millioncsin England opened themfelues prue-
fent : when valiant K.Henry the VIIL fhooke off the Pope :
and the beft learned of the Popes pay : were leaft enimies to
vs: as Cuthbert T$nsiall-^ who at London and Durejwe, ftill bare
with the Proteftants workes :and would fwcare by his Fa-
thers foule (therein faulty) that neither the accufares, nor he
could ainend them : full many moo were of that vein :as they
who gaue harbor clofely to the teachers of the holy Gofpell;
and what learned haue the papiftes bred j till our fide forced
themtoftudie.And at this houre their beft grant, that wee
ouer-reach them in the teftaments tongues,and clearnefle; &
defenfeofthepurenefteofthetext. Our grcateft hindcrance
commcth by our Buyfliops, that are voide of loyalty, & full
of cruelly : I fpeakc not againft Bi fliops5fage and learned : but
Buy(hops lauage & vnlearned. Waters of trouble,they helpe
the Dragon to caftfrom the mouth of his canons : that no
praemunire willfeiue their turne :and if any would kcepe
them from hell, will burne fuch papers. And when common
Lawes of earth policie, drinke vp and drie the K. ofLocufts
waters : yet if the reft ofvnaduifed zeale giue them aduan-
tagCj Cerberus (hall barke fo : that they may bee forth com-
ining,butnot comming forth. The maine of the Church in
Albion^Alm?^ and his fucceffores went toe-
ternall flames. Eufebm begmk , asOecoiampidius citeihhis
fragment: good Calum folovved that Athcifmc ;and good
Beza too: thence thundering with powder without pellet a-
gainft the Pope-, and not marking how feauen tymesoucr,
gracious Damei^ teacheth that Grcekes be the laft that afflidt
holy lewes in his pi(SuTes. And lewes vpon Dan. 8. confcfic
as Rdbagy and Seror Hdmor of Abr, Sebagh^that Grcckes bee
Daniels laft pictured. And our error is duller then the lewes:
they confede , for our Gofpcll, that Greekes be the laft affli-
^ers: When the matter forceth them to fpeake trueth : wee
relinquifli their grant, to our Gofpells ftrength : and folow
them in a lye, to our Gofpells ouerthrow. Heere we haue no
better to fay; then, that Satan hath deceaued vs. Polichronm
the learned Greeke Father of old, faw the trueth, and wic-
ked Porphyri confefteth the (amc» And Sebajli^n Munjler^zi
S4////reuiued a touch of the trueth : and VolyhiftorBodwuSj
Treme lilts : and our learned nlntaker-^znd D. lohn Rtigmld^ in
dayly fpcachi and M, Ro/iock: and Ceneua the zealous towne,
in their laft french, reicdl all notes damning Rome and the
Fopc i The lewes ouer the world were broken,if all the Popes
X fide,
H* AN EXPLICATrON OF Chap Xm:
fidCjfor their ownc caufe, would do the fame : and the Icwcs
brokcn,would breake the Turkes Machumed.
j'he fecond PoMc^.
The goodnefle of God was infinite, in breaking Salomons
Icingdomci and fending Icwes to Babell,to preach God, that
made the world : and to (hew the wickednelTe of the towres
building, forvvorfliippofftarres. So the power of the great
Godjappeared in extolling h^kBabelly to fell ^^([ur and all
kingdomes, andtofallinfcauentyyeeres: that Cyrus might
idy-.ThcGodofheauefigmehimalitheKingdomes of the world:
and when Daniel had taught of the redemption by Chrift:
after feuenfcuenties: &Iewes went home from no. nations
to lerufalem in that hope : God made fooHQi the wifcdomc
oi Plato & K^riUotky for their dreamed happincflfe. And this
{iboue all, is a miracle of miracles , that the Greekc tongue
knowen in the Weft ouer, was conueied by Greeke foldiers
ouer NorthjEaft and South^by Stkuciddim6. Lagid^So that,
in three hundred yeares, Greekc was made common ouer all
the world. And Homer^^% turned into the Greeke tongue,as
Fr.Portus,pra?f.in Hom. vvritcth , doubtlcftc by fome Mace-
donians , tor incrcafing Greekc in their Colonies^ By this
«i^ ineanes,thc Greeke tongue was made commune, ouer the
world; that commune faluaiion might be written in Greeke.
Alfo, the Macedonian Kinges (ctted in -^ypt, and they of
5^rw:both elayming Iude3,and ftill figh ting for itjas they be-
came vi(5tores,fcattercd lewes into all partes: that they abide
fCom- fcattercd there yet : And t /Jf/»^'''i
earth^after the heasi: (jr they rvorjhipped the Bragonywhich 5^
gaue his power vme the beajicand they rvorpipped the beaft ,,
Jaying,who is like tothebeaH\ Who canwarre with him> „
And a mouth was gitun him fpeakwg great thinges : and „
blafhhemies: andau&ority was giuen him to be doing 42. „
monethi : and he opened his mouth to blafphemy againfi ,,
Cod: to blaspheme his name-, andhis Tabernacle', and them j,
whofe Tabernacle is in heauen: And it was giuen him to „
make warres with the fain^eSy and to ouer come them. And,^
power was giuen him omr euery tribes tongue y and nation: „
"fhat all who dwell in the earth jj\)Ould worjhip him, they „
whofe names are not written in the book of life of the Lamby „
which wasjlaine fromt the beginning of the world. ,>
Heere the tyrannic of the profane Csefarcs , caried by the
fpirite of Diuell is fully dcfcribed : well knowen by Dium
iierOyDiuus Domitian^ and the reft ofDiui or Diuels, vnto Dio-
cletian. Th^Lt Chriftians reading this, might loQke,for fuch
troubIcs,as the holy in Daniel fufteined .This needeth no ex-
poficion : but it felfe expoundeth, chap. 1 1 .for the vpper part
of the Dragon. And as Dan. 7. God fate vpon a fiery throncj
fliewing a reuengvpon all the affliders of his people. So
A\ioc,6.warre,bloodythlacky and/^rf/?, and a gulfeof a graue was
opened : (hewing how the Caefares warred and pcriflied mi*
ferably j 00, year, with their great armies. The Roinanc fto-
ries tell all,moft plentifully: and Rome, after their deftrudi-
on fck it, by Jlaricus, in Zozimus^hy Giezericke^ in the EccleC
ftory : from Lybia a new Hanrnball., by Theodoricus, & Totilas:
THAT AS STEVCHVS CONFESSETH , ROME
HAD BEENE MADE A MOST FILTHY LODGE,
OF OXEN AND HOGGES, BVT FOR THE
POPES. NowtheCiefarespunifhment followeih, with a
X 3 . feuerc
i6i AN EXPLICATION OF Clidp.XlTf;
fcuere taunt ofdulncfle, to them that willnot mark ftately
fpeaches : From Mat. 1 5. and Apoc.i. and j.
5? ^f^^y ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^i ^^ ^^'^ hcAre^ hUe tint cmuh capU
,y uitiejhallgoe into captmtie ( Abb. i , i, for the Chaldeany
ji if any kill with jrvorajjeejhall bee ktlied withfword^Gcn, 5 •
When Antiochus the vile flew lewes faithfull to God,
& had affinitie with Egypt : God plagued both houfes more
notablie then any families that cuer were before. Heathen
did note it, though they knewnot, that they made a comcn-
tary to make Daniel, a moft clearebooke ; {o AwelusytCior
commonly read with lufiinc in Grammar fcholes, Iheweih
howe the Carfares were plagued to the aftonifliment of the
world : fince Rome crucifyed the Lord of G lory. hnd Herodian
handleth an Iliad of their plagues foryo.ycr. how the Empe-
rores were fb vile as doggcs. Sozimm fheweth litle better fuc-
cede. A nd before our Lordes dayes in the flcfhe, when their
Empire made an head ouer luda-, Pompei,CraJfus,Tulms^Brtttus^
Antonius, and their Ciuill warres, were wonders of mifery.
And Plini rccordeth,what miferies made A uguft us weary of
his life, full often.Thefe rules fhould be a bridle for Buyjhopp
of Rome, and all of their Caius,
Heere is the faith and conjlancie of the holy.
Our gratious aternall Sprite here meeteth with the weak:
that they ihould not iudge of Gods fauor^ by profperitic in
this world, From C4/», to r^/z^/^^i//;, (or heathen fmith Vul-
cairi) the wic-ked bare (way : Which Sprite went and preached i»
the dayes of Noc^ to them that are now Spirits in trifon^ N em rod
the
Chap.XIIf. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 167
the Rebel had firft dominion- and Niniueh and Babel at the
laftyNemrods houfc; and in Dan* 1 1 .3 ) .and 12.10. the faith-
ful! are told what God meant, to let wicked Magog fo affli«ft
his : cuen to trie them in the fire, topurifa them^^ to whitten them,
Twifc the very fame termcs be told. Heere, is the fame mat-
ter. That God would trie the pacicnce, as Dan. i a. of the ho-
iy: Holy Peter writing from Babylon to the lewes fcattred,
telleth them of their happincflfejin belieuing inChrift,whofc
kingdomctryeih his, as gold is tryed.The witty wicked Poet i.Pet.i^
could tell (b much : as Menander^ Epimenides^zwd Arattts other
poin^es*
Scilicet irtfuluumfiectatur inignihus aurum^
Tempore fa duro eft infpiciendajides.
That is, -
K>is yellow Cold in fer men doe trie^
So F4{1tbjs .proud in miferic,
Eucry trueth hath Gods warrant, whofbeuer doth fpeakc
it. Now the Popes religion ftandeth inpro/peritij & no com-
mon weale hath their wealth and quietnefle. Therefore they
arc not ofS. Peters faith: who from Babylon wrote to the
neerc fcattred lewes, of affli(5iion. Although at the fit ft fome
Do(5tores of Rome were affli<5led,and martyrs too. But after
quietne(re,thcy ftill labored, to bring home from the Eaft to
old Rome ^ and pleaded from the lewes manner of Fables,
that the firft called Apoftle was in the Principall Citic :
to make him a moft wicked man : that ( forcfeeing (as a
Prophet) combatts where hee hath bcene, ) would not in
his owne lyme, make that matter paft all doubt. As Saint
Paul Biftioppe of Rome : and Saint Luke of Antioh, ma-
fcech it paft all doubt, that Peter was neuer neare Rome :
Clemens
j6% AW EXPLICATION OF Ch^p.XlIL
Clemens ^LTid, Tertu/lkn made Bufebiusy write that he was: And
all who folovv them haue but rumores audoritic. And he is
curfed that makes mans au<5loritiehis armerand Mdchior Ca*
ms a Rhomift, maketh a founde common place, that our-
Churches ftories of men are wcake teftimonies : In the 300,
yer. perfequutionjit was not fafe for any to Wtitc of others:
becaufe enemies by fuch would /earch out morejhow to per-
fequute Chriftians. Paul of Romane name, borne free in
Rome, who would not build in others fundations, who was
carefull for to ftrengthen the Romans, as not hauing yet an
Apoftle, who firft told the Synagogue, hCts 1 8. whereupon
the Gofpell flood, fheweth that HEE brought the name of
Chrift,toC<«74wpaIlaceiPhiI. i.and was told Ad. 25. that
heefliould fo doc. And faluting zj.Rom. 16. neuer giueth
token of one word touching Peter : but cleane otherwife,
Gal. 2. and Peter telleth exprefly ih2Ltiron\ Babylon he WTotc
his firft Epiftle, chap. ;. whereby all maner of (peach, all men
would require proprietie : that the moft knowen Babylon
fliould be there meant. Yet as Plndarus faith, that men be-
lieue fables more then trueth : {6 experience of (age men
proouethat true : men othcnvifc fagc, hold that true; that
Peter was in Italy, as the chaldi fob faith hee was at Conjlanti'
nople, and the forged Ben Vziel vpon Num,24. and millions
or milliones after them : whereas wedefpife lewcs : lewes
equally defpiie Romifls : where any could nbtinilfe to hatie
knowen the trueth: if Peter had euer beneat Rome. They
who fay by Babylon he meant Rome, would ttialic hiiii a
fimple Fifher : that knewe not where a trope would make a
wicked lie: and afflidl all ages:where men neuer datecomon
bookes for all Ages, from a mifnamed place; where the Rea-
der would count thefpeaker a lyer:fo the i.Epiftlc was writ-
ten
Chap.Xni. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. i^^
ten from Chaldea where the letter V was an S. in Bofbr.
Beor in the 7o.and that, S. Peter would haue folowcd liuing
in Greeke landcs. ^
\^nd ffaiv another BeaJ}^ cemmittg vp from the edrth , which
had two homes Itkea lambe^andjpakea^ a DrAgoniAndprA-
£itfid all AuBorit-j ofthefrB IcaH ; before him : andcati- '
feth the earth and them that dwell in it, to worjhip the firli
beaji : whofe wound to hi< death, wai healed^ ^c. to the end
ef the chap,
A moft plaine dcfcription of the Pope. i. by the beaftart-
fing from the earth.
Firft his ftate is a bead: as all armes of ftate are figured, by
beads & fuch.So the King of Locufts,ch,9.is a bealt coming
out of the earth, ch. 1 1 . earth in oppofiiion to rhefea , figni- .
ficth a quiet ftate. So the Pope by quietncfle gate iands,to be
aboue all Emperours , yet Ceph, the Rocke AternAll, would be
a feruant. And Peter Cephas, a fiflier : but the vnlikeft vndcr
their name, would be the vnlikeft : next ihe Diucll, the God
of this world: fo his, a great ftate vpon the earthy in the City
which crucify ed Chrift.
5jf the Lamhes two homes.
The Lambe,(ignifieth thcS.ofGod Johan.i. & Apoc 5.
Hornes,power,Pfalm.iS.&Dan.8.SohethatchaIengechto
be in fteade of Chrift, and to haue double power from him,
Ecclefiafticall and Temporall, inEbrew, ADONIKAM.
^JUy Lordisfet ^'/>,he is heere dcfcnhed.Hefofieweth himfelfe.,
in the Temple of God ; as if he mrc God : among many millions
Y who
k
tro AW EXPLICATION OF Chdp.Xm.
who lincvve him to bee the wicked man- But as in old Babe!
men wereof Angells match, the three nobles that quenched
the fier. (and made Nemrods fonne confefic their God.)and
gracious Daniel admitted to familiari tie with Chriftjand his
Angells : and Ezechiel, and Ezra, and men like Angclls;ia
where the Diuel had his Chappcll, God had and hath his-
Church; to tell how Satan ruleth the Pope; and hath ftrong
worke in error.
OF 0?i3 ERROR IK THE POPE: WHICH iMAKEiU
HIM TiEXT THE DirEL: WHERE THE DIFEL
WOVLD TREMBLE', TO BEE SO IMPVDENT O-
. TENLT.
The ground of our faiuation ftandeth, in belieuing this,
of the wpomansfeede^n deJtrojerofSatansrvorkes^ Gen< j. HEE,
T ii 1 ^^^^ bruife thy head : that is fpoken twifcjin Adams tongue,
* ^ '^* in the mafculine gender. Some late Popes I thinke,knewe fb
much Ebrcw.- though of old few did .• when thcjrmadefirft
the iranflation, called S. leromes, to be ignorant of this.. So,
not SHEE is meant, but HEE. The AternAliGoi^z,% the ZoAr^
from lewesjthere note: Godin ChrtB^2x\6, againe,and againe,
thou Serpem^fha/l bruife HIS footc-Hqf : and not HER foote-
ftepp : yet the Popes tranflation corrupteth that which they '
call S. leromes: and fay 5 {liee, fhall bruife thy head.
1 . So the Latin called S.Ieromes goethjthoughArias Mo-
tanus had a better Confcience : & put forth the true Ebrew.
1. fall Ebrew copicsjthateuerhaue bene heard of: none
herein was noted to differ; as by them full many, (whick we
read ) wee may iudge of the reft : who would not paflfe ouer '
difference in Silence if any difference had bene.
Chip.XlU. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. lyi ,
3. AlI/«/• when
the Empire was once dead in Romerand tranflatcd to Bizan^
tium^ called new Rome : fo that old Rome had continued a moH
fUhy habitation of hoggs andoxen^but for the Topes fupremacie:
when he was worfhipped, as the old Cafares, As Steuchus
confeffethagainftVallailib.i.BVT WHEN THE PON-
TIFICALITY WAS SET VP IN ROME^ THAT
ALL NATIONS, FROM EAST TO WEST, DID
WORSHIP? THE POPE, NO OTHERWISE
Zi THEN
t%i AH EXPLICATION OF CTii^p.Xmj
THEN OF OLD THE PROFANE CiESARES ;He
taketh autoritie to confirmc ihc Emperors -, & to make them
of better cftieme, with fupcrftitious fimplc people. That is
iierc plainly fore-told.
f/i9w kng the Po^Sj the Starres falling ^f^w/i m heceme
Mountaincs offre^ to cafi themfelues into thejea of
the Empire,
Before Chriftianitic came in poliGie to lRemeyr}^t People,
«nd Dodores chofe the Father, as the lewes did the Archify-
mgogHt : as all (hould bee and were vndcr heathen gouerne-
ment* And they fhould bee of the Dragons poilon, that
would make any more adoe for their autoritie. When Chrt*
flians held the Empire^ and Conftantine lothing Rome that
Crucified Chriftjand the vnlearned Popes, that could not
bring the Pallacc to Chriftianitie in 500, yeares. When holy
Paul foone made Narcifpis bad folke, the beftj and Peter if e*
uer he had come there had done as much. So when Conftan*
tine remoucd to Bizamium -, his houfc and lieuetcnant of /?4-
nenm^ confirmed the Popes, whofc clediom fliould bee au-
thenticall: fo\yhcn Charles the great after the ouerihrowof
J)(Jt.d(rm^ kingof the Lcmbardes^ and of that kingdome, and
jcametoRomei.^^m» the Father, (when Charles the great
confirmed with greater priuileges, all that PifwHs had giuen
to Gregory the third) to requite the bcnefites of Charles,
calling an hundred and fifiie BijhopfSy maketh a PerfetudU decree,
diftinft^ * "^til^fi^pofihac fore^ neque Romanum^ mane aliornm Tewplortim
Amiliitem^nifi quern Carclus^ficcefforejque eiusfciuerint ^ iuffe-
Auenti- rm-^ refragantes huiufmodi patrumy ^ecretOj dtris deuffti^eft ffifi
nuslib.4. reftpuerint adie^aprpfcriptio.
That
Chap.Xm. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ilj
That is:
That there (hould bee no B. of Rome, nor of other
Churches, except him whom Charles and his SuccefTores
(hould Itfnow and command (to be fo.) They that wiihftand
hich a decree of the Fathers, are curled i and vnlcfie they
f epent J a profcription is added.
This conftitution fubtik Popes, in great diflentions of
Princes, brake; yet in the yeere 1 3 1 4. Loduike Baaarasy refto-
red the Empires right Cmuch blotted) vnto his vvhitencfTe; Or Auen*
againftlohnia.forwhenhec was excommunicated of the ^^^^^^1^
Pope, for entring into Italy with an army : and for fetting Naud.dc
Gouetncrsouer Villages andTownes againft his will. And others.
becaufe he prsefumed as foone as hee was chofcn, before hec
was commanded of the Pope, to take vpon him the name &
right of the Empire j Hee with the CounfcU of his Nobles
made one Pctrum Corbarienfin^ 4 mimrite^ Pope: vfing his an.
ccftores autoritie & manner. And aflembling men that knew
diuineand humane Lawes,{heweththat the Pope hath no
right aboue Carfare : But cleanc contrary, the Pope with all
fpirituall high & low, (hould be fubiedi to the higher power.
Thus dealt this good Emperorj mild enough •, or rather, too
niilde. And S.Paul borne to be aBifhop of Rome, in Tarfus,
free in Romcitold the famc,Rom. i ? .as he told from, 2 Thef.
i.howe thence man of J/ft would arifi. If 2 Thcf. 2. had bene
read of all Children, fince S. Paul wrote^ agcd,moo then the
Starres of Heauenja million for a Starre, had knowen what
the Pope is, and equall giltie, Cardinal^ j And our ^rchhuy*
Jhopps in his canoncs, damned by common Lawes, follo-
wing the light of Gods cngrauement in fonles. All Scholars
that will bee ouerruling Ciuill matters , vnablc to fliewe
skUl in the Lawe,.of one l^ov Prkk^zsoux Lordesfpeach
rcqui-
i84 . AN EXPLICATION OF Chap Xlir,
rcquireih. Mat. 5. and will Archbuipofp hy and vrge athcan
othes , and imprifon better lettered by many yeares ftudic
then themfelues : and pine in Prifonvnto death, full many
which hold the trucih of rcdemtion in trades life better ihea
they • are, in the Popes Giltincde hcere : and fpeakc from the
Dragon: And are fure to goe with both into :EternaIl flames.
The learned know that they to wfeomi now giue theJfja*
thema Mara» Mha^mW fooner goe to Bantam to fetch pepper,
then rcplie. And as O uid . fpeaketh, that while the Romanc
Empire ftandeth, his fables (houldihnd: fo while the world
ftandcth,our rcuiuers ofDracons bloody lawes , & others to
profane God- fhallftandjin this my blames in n^y defence for
;0ur King and nations integritie.
Si quid habent vert vatumpraftgia,
Bj what ladaique cur fed ly reuiued Ceremomey the chief e diu hi'
tie' t>. of Rome, be witched Emperors : to giue afpice ofcoun*
temnce^ that the Pope was ahoue the Emperor,
In ludahiKinges were annointed with oylc, pra^fcribcd
by God, to Mofes: and it was death to imitate that oyle.Thc
Thai, hath a full treatife of that. Thence all of witt will fetch
it : No King was euer annointed with this, but Kings in ha-
^ardjKing Mofes was not,King hfus was notaKing-J^w/yir/was
not, Saul not accepted was, Dauid not accepted vjas^Salomoft
■ in hazard by Adenijah vjas,3indloaJh for Athalias ftirre was,
AH this God alloweth. By the Peoples autoritie wicked loa-
chaz, two yeares yonger then his brother,morc wicked loa-
lcim,was: all thefe, toauoid diflention* So annointment was
M the tc^cn, of a perfon doubted ; whether the people
ftlQUld
Chap.XIIL THE HOLY APOCALYPS. \tf
fhould accept him,or not. Now the Patriarkc o^Conflammei
beginning annointemcnt, of Emperours : as in luHinius^ the
vncle oflufihiaftfiime goeih^ chalcnged heerein no fiiperio"
ritic,but would hauc the Emperores that requefted the Chur-
ches fauor, IFihcy were ftayned in open blame, to want that
good will, till open repentance came. This hadzealeand
mans witt: but God forbiddeth to imitate Aharons ceremo-
nies : namely in ointments. No chcft, might bee made like
the Arkemo candlefticke^no Table; no curtaine- no buil-
ding , hkc the holy. Touching our manner in England, I
thinke it began in token of freedome : as not vndcr the Em-
peror, but equall. But (ecing Pricfts were the annointcrs,Lo-
cufts NOW in flames ajcernall: it fhould, with facrifice, A-
barons cope, Leuites linen, and nameof Prieft be left off: If
my poore opinion were worthie of accompt : if quietly they-
I in-ight : otherwife ceremonies of force were broken : as in
D4«/^ eating of the fhew-bread : and beeing deadly for
v(e : as circumcifion tor Galatiansj yet in Timothievf2& repe-
ted. So the wicked bookes of the Apecryfkt whereof none
hauconefyllableofChrift: (though Galatinus would bring
Baruc to him : In, Godwillhtefeem vpon earth) becaufc the fa-
bles fpake of lewes ftories(whofc trueth heathen denied)
were rcceiucd for mens weakneilc. But when Greeks would
make iarring fayinges, true diuinirie : lewes told Hagarenet
their iudgement was wcakc : and fo there the Gofpell found
contemt : fincc the Pope anaqinted Empcrores of weake au-
toritie : after hee deceiued the Erppire: For 200. yea. warrCj
that weakened Weft Kinges,the oindment was pleaded foe
a token of fuperioritiesthat the beaft coniniing out the earthy
mighthaue two homes like Ghrifts. v -^ -r rv . - 1 - >• --
A a " ' And
55
lU AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.Xlir.
K^fid ht doth great Jignes , that he caafeth frc to come downt
from heautny into the earthy before men : and he deceiuetb
the dwellers ort the earth before the heafi.
When Ifracls ftate came farre badd ; holy Elias made fier
come downe from heaucn : In memorie of that ftoric •, lohn
faw in his vifion fire come downe from heauen; betokening
thereby any (ignes.Saint Paul told this in proprictic, that by
falfc figncs wicked Romylus> ( Efai 1 1 . m the Venice Chaldy}
fliould deceiuCjifpolTiblCjthe verycled:^^tvi«/2 they won Id not
receine the hue of the trneth: as Salomon vvarncth ^hraimy
Prov. J . the Emperors ftrife was with the Popes for Au^ority^
lide or nothing fovDmrntyj where they fliouldhauebecnc
of beft iudgcmenc: as Charles the great was of great iudgc-
ment ^ that the Popes for fcare of fall, by refiftinga learned
Emperor, decreed for him and his fucceflors , Cas I fliewedj)
eoniSrmation of Popes, that ihouldferue in Rome*
OfPapiBs miracles*
Ncucr any commented vpon any text, BibIe,or Law,2S
the Papifts doe vpoit^feir Miracles* The lefuites in the //i-
diafjes doefuch ftrange Miracles, that Luc'tandt vera hiflorUy
would as well feeme true ; as noble learned Saddeel nippeth
Jurrunus, And at dinners and fuppers in (lead of the Bible,
they read the ftories of their o wne Miracles. So the Lady of
BaUs^ made In^tts Lipftts, of a quicker fpirite to his ftile : as
JBacchffs made Enmw. And crecples come to ^rf/« : but goe
awaylcaping: SoatO/if/i inaftageplayjCrceplcscametoS*
Lau-
Chap.Xni. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. tt/
Laurence, andwentiiway leaping. So in WdlJingAM'. The
UoB was caried in Cambri^e oucr the market place, in a
coffer by two ftrong men : and prcefently became fo heauie,
that both they could not cary it alone . And when they put
drakes frcfh blood to the wine: all ( but Heretiques) may fee the
very vvine,liuely blood. Tiiatmen fware by the blood of
Hales: I heard a man, (in the ende j of true faith, and fa-
thcrlie cariage Rich. CMemuenJis) fay : how his confcicncc
pricked him, when to ^M^ffe he vfed drakes blood. I know
not but by confeffion, whether this be true or noe. At:
(JHemz townes end Eaftward, in the brim of the fieldcs,
ftandeih alowe croffc of ftonc : That way I walked with
two lefuitcs, and a profelyte, whofe commendation from
the Pope to the Bifliop 5 and they then fitting with mec
on a greene,defired to read from Latin toEbrew, for to
plead for a principall CardinalOiip. Of thar ftone erode,
TatefHicoUm Scf^drius faidyihusi Once a man drunke, ar-
med with a fword ftroke this crofTc : and it pouied out
blood: and purfuite was made after the man: and hee was
executed.
Then fiid I ^ let the Billiop, and all his Canons, that be
not Lutherans ( I know they will not try) take fwordes and
ftrike all the croffe, and if it flicd one drop to my fight:
I will accept the Cardinaliliip offred : and be of your faith:
as I am of Saint Peters faith already: andbdieueno more
then Epiphanm , that hee was euer at Rome : as he ca-
red no more for Clemens i^kxand, then did Patriarch Vho^
ihis : and leflc of Teuulliari , hurt by Momanus . The
oncly au»^//7,IitIe good will, to make l"SJ^*
Popes too fatt. And their dayly miracle told afore, of the Sa- Poy^fon"^*
crament of the Altar, that men muft belieue they haue no
feftfe ; this Simon- Magus bewitching of men ^ by Mofes La we
(houldput them to death: howc they would make their L
mages Aveate^ by a ficr and water, hid behinde them, in the
VeftrieyZnd tcli how the faindlcs wereangry,th3t men had no
morezcale toofFretothcm;the{e were commonly knowca
to them, that liued in our Fathers dayes: before valiant King
Aaj Henry
t^9 AN EXPLICATION OF Cliap Xlrr.
Henry V II I. brake both the Popes homes , //;i aft th€flejh
efthc be
*>
99
ifi AK EXPLICATION OF Cfiap-Xllli;
This Oration of the Popes Legate, makcih a moft liudic
commentarie vpon chc text following.
ji;rdit wasgiutn him td gtiteflirite^ to the Imagt oft he ^tajt,
that the image of iheBeaJi fhould fpeake : and caufi^
that all rvho would not worjhiP the Image of the Beaji,
fiould he kJlfd.
He quickneth the Empirc,to hauc power of life and death-
againft the rcieders of his allowed Emperour : till he dc^ofe
him, and fct vp others. .
Cffuhkction inaS^ matters to the To^e.
Kj4ndhe caufeth ati both fmaS and great^ both rich and f core] ,
both free and firnants, that hee maj giue themamarke on
their right handcy or their forehead^ and that no man may
buy nor felly but he that hath the marketer the name of ihi
hajli or the number of his nume. .
Nanci Marke, in the hand^ is oth of fidelitie, and fubfcribing to
Gcn.44.' his Supremacy. When Emperor Henry VII, rcfufed to take
othoffidelitie, to obey Clement VII. he rva^foone after ^oy-
C. I. de p)„g^ fff f^g hoaffy tranffuhftamated from rvholefome bread int^
iacicnT' W!^' Becaufe he called great AfFcmblies and Scribes; and
anlwered, that this was a new matter : andnotfeene in his
pr:edeceflbrs agej That the Prince of princes, and Lord of
the world, fliould be bound by an oth offidelitre, to tlieT^r-
oiant cffiruants. The vicar,of the Dragon who was a murthe^
rer from the beginning, fhewed all his confcicnce; that pre-
tcnding^to giue Chrift our life , gaue death. After Henries
dcath^
Chip.Xrif. THE HOLY AP0CALYP5. ijy
ilcath, Clemens being terrible, that Emperours fiiould bee
redier, to fwearc vnto fideliticto \hc BridgcmAktr of Rome,
puttctbfoonh the contents ofthatoih*
ytCdJar BccUftam ttomdnamdeptidatylTdrcuaiexUrmmt^^
tjeque cum fmf^sv/IumcommemumhAheat^vtfrivilegiA »
.4xuoHdAntRoman£EccUJia confeffa quocuftqut unjfore con- j»
(eruet: inprimis^ tA quxprofe6Iafunta CcnJlAntinc^ Caro- >%
U Magno, Henrico, Othone UlU Frederkofecundo^ Rodol- 3>
tho^ neqmdfurii in ilk^ Fcclejia nomana facultatts^ atque ^
feffefsiomSy quocHfjqueUtulofibivendictt^'vtreltquasetiaw »»
%>hfttis^ Ecceftoi edrumque Itbertmm^ ae Jura^ frotegat ^c. '?
in cUmcntiwfub Tit dc lure, »
That is:
ThatCaffar defend the Romme Chnrch^ expcll hajretJques,
' fjor haue any commerce with vngodly men, that hee fhould
prcferue the priuileges once granted to i he Romane Churchy
at what tyme focuer ^ and cfpecially thofCjWhich proceeded
from OnjlantineyCharh thejGrcAtjfienrijOtho 4..Tjederik the
ficundyRodolph: and that he chalcnge not any right or power,
vponany tyde ouerthofe priuilcges and pofTcffions of the
Church of Rome, That alfo he defend the reft of the Chur-*
chcswherfoeucr^theirJiberiies, their Iawcs,&c.In Clern.fub
Tit.deiure,
Thus Emperors muft defend all Popes Lawes.-by which all
his foes and harrcriques, cannot buy norfeH. Afldall muft
haue auricular confcfifion ; and all houfekeepers muft pay a
rickf-pcnny for euery chimncy.-and Pricfts be the exchequer
mcnr&ChaunccIors for ecclefiafticall praEfermcts-,Buyftiop-
rickcs, Abbeies,&Cothat Kings and Emperours fliouldhauc
B b X but
i9(J AN EXPLICATION^ or ChapXIir
but fmall force. And the LoCHHsjhouldhatit the Lions teeth, /^>
hold faH all that they caught : and iho\j\d\yt\iV&H4>rfes pi aepa-
red to warrcs : and (hould \\tx\xtCrowr,es vpon their head,
though their King called himfelfc, thefruant efferuants: and
bare the face of a milde priuate man : the LocuHs had wiages
of Campy and the breft plates of yron, to command wane &
peace as they would : that none (hould be in the Commune
Weale,but of their markCjby othe, & fubfcriptionj or whole
profefTion.
Ofthemarkeh the forehead,
Aharon his garments conteined the fumme of religion:
whereof one part, was a plate of gold in his bonnet, thus in-
grauenj HOLYNESSE FOR THE ETERNALL.Thac
is expounded3chap.i4.where the Chriftians hating Idolatry, .
haue the name of God written in their forehead. As God will
make knowen. who be his : And all who call vf on CO D rnuH depart
from wickednejje. So heerc the hauing of his name in the fore-
headjis the profeflion of his decrees. The laying ofJtte Ma-
ri€ jwcm ouer all, to the poorc beggars: and rcuercnce to the
Croffe: and comming to their moft wicked L^ajje-.and refrai-
ning from reading Gods Booke, but for licenced : andauri-
ciilar confe0ion : briefly, all differing from their Dracoes
lawcs,was an hcretique,and might neither buy nor fell.
Of the name oUhe ^^r^ ^c. God then meant to apply that to further mattcrraf
feauens m the Bible call into minde the firft^rf^^4/A,refted m
fiopeof Chrift j fo fixes, are commonly a memory of the (ad
fall,and vfcd in forrow. Holy Ldmch liucd ycares 777. thea
lie rcfted.in the fix hundreth of^No'eyihcBood came. Ndbuch-
4dnezdrhi%c\xxkd Image, was in hcighr,6o.cufeices,/fr hreddth
^.cuhites. The gold brought from Ophir to Salomon, was
66C, talents : as no long biclTing, when afier his death , Syftc
King of ^gypt, hath all of the Temple for a fpoyle^ Now,
t^donihrnins Ibnnes, 666. might (hew that God would vfc
that text to forae fad matter. Let vs now examine the words
of the Text.
J, Hcere is rvffedomg. Let him that hath wifeddme^ reehn the m»t^
^ her »f the Beafi. For it is 4 numher attributed VMO 4 matf.
„ i^ndhiis.mtmbcr,iSjfixhundredjJixiyfix,
%^dams wifcdomc is flie^ved equall to Angells, in giuing
rnmcsto bcaftesand foules,3ccording to their natureilb that
ttians firft vvifedGmc appeared how his fbule bare the image
ofGodjinfit names.HishoIj^nnesfolowedriiat: andallof
wifcdomc will examine what names they haue giuen ; and
fee which of all them will fit the beaft heerc : the mam namc^
may (bone be found by 666. foronclyADONIKAM of a
man hath that number. Now the wtfedome ftandeih in the
nation ^f Admikam : how the beaft that hath homes like a
Lambeis fitted to that. Let vs haue our ftories, to (hew hovr
AbbasVfp. ^|,j* p^p^ J5 fjtjpj (^ fj^5^ InnocemtM the third bragged to
«Mi€ 44. ^^f^*^^ Thihp, that he would take from him the Diademe
' «f the iCing, or -he iliould take from him^tlic Apoftolicall
(Apo*
eiiap.Xin. THE »OlY APOCALYPS. 199
(Apoftaticall) cnflgne. ChriH faith -^ Iq bim^ Kin^s rei^nc^
4md Princes decree ii^tce. And he is truly A D O N 1 K A M :
Lord^fianditJg vp/ttre j for dcfcnfe oF his. And 2nmcex>tfM
of oiJ^rfw*, the earthly, of Encjb the forrowfuli: he will be
ADONIKAM: fimply, a Lord ftanding furc : and hauc
two homes of the Lambe , though he fpeake like the Dra-
gon. Markc another -when Albertus fbn to Roduiph, follow-
ing his fathers Example , fought by entreateis the confir-
mation of his elcdion of Boniface the eight, which brag-
ged that he was Lord of the whole world ; Then Boniface
comming forth girded with a (vvord , and wearing the
Imperiall Crowne, cryeth with a tyrannicall voice : EGO, ^ /»• . ;.
SVM G^SAR ET PONTIFEX : and in aausiT^i!
chafe he reieifleth the elc(5lion , which was made without »« Aibcr-
his Autoritie, as of no force, and friuolous, and refufeth ^-^^^^^c^*
the confirmation : and called the Emperour a murtherer: '
(b this Boniface had as brafen a face as Boniface the third,
which bought fupremacie of the murtherer Phocas : and
vaunting that he is, TOT rVS MVNDI DOMl-
KYS, LORD OF THE WHOLE WORLD^
the name of the MAN which hath 6G6. attributed,
ADONIKAM> wilbe his name j with i\iZ.two homes cf
th€ Lambcj*
i^ repetition of the icrmc Reckc»
SpccialUc, the terme Roche ^ claymed of the Pope^ t*
be his name, proueth him to haue this name, or notation
of ADONIKAM. la this Conceit thus hee rcaic>.
I»eth.
Ffier
^i w A M E X P L I C A T I ON OF Chap. XUI.
Tmr ii the Rocky
The Pofe is as Petfr. Therefore
The Pffpe ts the Rocke*
So the Pope maketh himfelfe G'i'^j who only ftandcth
iurei ADONIC AM.
A digrcflTion to a difputation at Mentt> , in the Promo-
tion of a gradual in their commencement. 1 6 o i ♦
AtMentz in faluation yeere named , a commencergaue
the queftion J then printing in their owne Towne, a Grecke
Oration ofall mygroundesin ReligionjWasrequefted by
Fater Nicol.Serarm their D.prrncipall,to come to the comen-
cemenr. There they rcqiiefted mee moft vehemently to dif-
pute: that Re^or made fhorte thefirfl: reply. And I tookc the
iecond. This was the queftion.
R^mana Ecclefu eli vera Ecclefu
Reply. ^Afuit hom'tnem ex fatris femine immedial$
Petrdm dtcs^ejl hojlis Dei,
At Rom A fa, cH hoc : ergo^eji hojlis Dei.
Promoius. I deny the afTumpcion;
Reply. The terme Rocke is neuer vfcd in commenda-
tioT)yOiffoii»elpand Conjlancie, bu t inGod only: and is in the
Law Deut.j2.(ixtimes tranrtated ®eo5 : But theGreekeLxx,
durft not tranflate it fojeft the Heathen fliould fay .-The lew-
cs worfliip a Recke for God: as tlie lewes in leruftlemy in Abod-
dzjra , charge Heathen to make Godds of Roches. So the Greek
tranllation decciued the Greekes: and they hold all faithfuD,
Petres'
tnap.Alii. X n Ej nv^x^» *.. - ^., ^ne i
/9(Jj€: that Popes fclfe-muriher, ftiould bcc the reward.
To tins cffed 1 Ipakc,
Hnfrcre, I diftinguKh, as Rome is the featc of the E npire, ic
is curfed i JBut^s it is thercateofthcPope,ici$
Ectlefia,
Reply, yhi Lex non tiifiingHftJbitieqHetudehesdiJImguere»^
fed J cjuod dAi^ACCiftmm : qtutenus efi jedes impcrij
eft waledtSid ; Atque P-J^a eji Cafar & Pentifix r#-
bititt mea, Detncefs ad thefeu mh ad CaUwum difput^
hitis.
That is: Where the L AW,diflingU'flieth no%you ought
not to diftinguifh ; but wee take tha', which you grant. As it
is cheicuic of the Empire it is cutfed But the Pope is C^far,
Cc A aad
104 A>T EXPLICATION OF Chap.XUU
and chicfe Bifliopp, and Lord of the world. Ergo, he is moft
ofalldctcftcdot GoxJ^andyce arc all alike. And whatfocticr
wickcdncdcs ihc Apocal. doth foretell ^ ye becing feparatcd
from'our Engliih Rcligion,many(of thofe wickcdnefres)are
yoursandvnp!eafingiovs,yc Ihall maintayne the caufe of
all thofe. And in our departure from you, I will maintainc
the caufe o^Ger?€ua^JhQ Senate o^Gemua hath approued my
vvritinj^cs. Henceforward, ye dull dilpuie to your pofitions,
cot to Calvin, ^ . ^ - .
Thcfc arguments fitted to this qucf^ion I had : which
the lefuites void of enuie, celebrated ouer Europe. hniMid^
Thirfiu Sittyrofcopu Ptoltporthi, marred fucce(Ie,beeing ama-
zed to hcare that all Papifls and Prott- flams who granted
nor, that the Creedefpeakcth of the holy foules paflfageto
theholy;beAiheifts. The lefuites gauc meleaueto prinK
all my religion, & allowed my Latin Concent ; fpccially vpon
paniel chapter 9. Sofor A D O N I C A M, they grant all,
or in reply muft combat : which to doe , D. lahames Pilkrim
^efufed beeing a chalenger. So as none is the R O C K but
' thrift : and A D O N I C A M but Chrift. The Pope cha-
lenging to bee the Rock, and to ftand vpLord of all; is in
wiledome gikie of chalenging , the name with the attribute
665.cl.iymingthehornesoftheL AM BE; which is allone
astobce ADONICAM. Thus lohn fpeaketh plaincly,
to the lewes nation : which in their names conteined the
fumme of their ftoric*
Thefe twoCHaptcirs well react7/iet,
thctcrmeofchap.i3.in'Kimchy, a iignc or writing. S. Paul"
Cc 5 expouof
loS AM EXPLICATION OF CI^jp XTTTt
a
f xpoundc'h rhc fpezch , that Cedmf/^mske them howen vohe be
his that they whoprojefjt the nurrttofCodfh^tlldefArtjrum mcked*
ncfje So lixy who haue Gods name, arc made knowcn who
\)Ct his ; and expound his word ; and follow t rucih ot wor-
(hip due to hjm. bearing a mar kcjtn open prof(.frion,as facri.
ficcrs, luch as Aharon had. In chrs forr the holy Church ftill
Jiad Ibnie ruber, to profefle the (ummcof faluation^ though
on mount Sion a fmall hill.for the moun raines of iheAvorld:
& not one to a million of ADONIK AM and his Children
of three fold,as ftorie 6 'S 6. that number chap. 1 3.to heart the
number of his name, was vftd for any number of Apofta-
fique profcfTion So hecrc the 1 44000. iwcluctymes tweluc
isvfcd for any Company that truftcih inChriff,asihePa-
triarchcs did.
i^ndl heard A voice out efhtAUtn^ m the v$ice efmany wi'
ttrs^Andoi the 'votct «f a great thunder: and I beard the
votce $f harpers harpmg with their harpef^ andthfy fwg
M it were a newffngy be fere the throne-^ And before the
feure Ituely wightes and the Elders,
The heauen, commonly in this booke,ts the Church ; wa-
ters voice,is continual!; foheere contmuall finging is meant:
harpcs {ignifie,(bng with agreement : the new fong is for
iTiansprajferuationeueryday. The foure wightes arc the
raie,as Daniel, Ananias ^AzMta^'XXx^ Mtfatl : and all the Euan,
gehjles.znd S. Paul: full of courage oiLtons : fo were all the
A^pejlles^ of rare paticnccr ready to be facrificed euery day:
and they were the true Philafephtrs^'ihmVmg what fliould be-
fall th^ Sprite,
be one, Coaternall and Cocjfentia/l: the S O N is called the
W O R D ; by the W O R D the Father made the World,
and by the Spirite beautified the hcauens. And becaufe the
WORD would become flefli, the World was made to .
feruc once Adam thefirft.The Angells that grudged at thar^
fell for eucrrand deceiued Adam;and made him dead in fin:
and brought him robe turning dayly to duft vntill he dycd^
and for him the whole frame of the Creature , was pronun-
ccd corrupt. But hebclicued that Chrift,madeof a woman^
made vnder the Law, God being in him to reconcile the
World tohimfclferfhould giuc Adams fbulc iuftice by faith^
(hould raifcvp his Bodie, and make a new World: by his
power, whereby heecan fubdue all things to himfclfe. This
isthcfuiBaic of the long -tolde through allBookcs of the
Bible.
2o» AN E X P L I C A T I O N O F Chap.Xf III.
Jenc S alf ^ Digrefsim to Jhcw the Cement of all the
the holy i^ly Bookes.
Bookes,
cendcs. GcncfcsfliavctbjhowbythcWORD oflEHGVAH,
the heauens were madc^ and all the (titled army cfthem^ by thc^
f.Tohn.i. S^f^ite of hu wont h :znd when man fdl", the WORD tel-
t. ^ s .8. ling, that to dcftroy the vvorkes of Satan , he would be made
flc^^andhauea Tabernacle in vs* In which point, the Fa-
thers tairh, vnto the chargeoflofephs bones to bcccaried
vnto the Land* wherein our Lordes rcfurretflion fliould be a
Teftimony of a new World : taught by lofeph in his bones,
^^.". long after his death. By faith, he taught by his dead bones,6f
the new world : and therein Ge/tefes end, hath a new Genefes.
All fimple, ihould learnc CHRIST from the Gofpell of
Cemfes: where his Godlicad fo familiarly ,dclttcd in the holy,
Prov. 8. and fhewed in appearances, that he would be man.
All yong men brought vp to be Bi/hops of theKings armies,
or Church : would reioyce to haue learned Gtmfes in Ebrc w
by heart. In old age they fliould gather the fruit.
obieSlionofthemythat are not bought from the earthy
S /tfr^w^ faith : lewcs read not the three firfl chapters of
Genefes^ till they be 3 o. yeeres old.
Anfwere. None fliould cite lerome to mal, read (as a Do(5^or cx-
poundcth j Genef. 1 .and i .and 3 .and Ezech. 1 .before he was
aged 30. So S.Ierom meant. lewcs all teach their Children,
§om fcaucn to read all Moy fcs. It were better that Rome^^
were
Ctiap.Xnii; THE HOLY APOCALYPS. lof
were with Helke and Bara^xhtn Popes (hould bcfufFrcdjfbto
ijring moft wickedly the word of life into a deadly hatreds
ofhk
lobjis a booke for all holy to take notice of; for inftru^ing
their families in the knowlcde of Chrift: which Abraham ca-
refully did, as God tcftificthi the comfort of it iheir pofterity
fliallfindcras the booke fetteth forth the faith and Iouc(ihc
eflFe(fis of the Gofpell. i .Thcf. r .)of his pofterity, tucn before
the Lawe was giuen ., to (he we that the godly had alwales
thcLawwritteniniheirhearis,i.Cor.j.Ier.3 2.Rom,j.Iob,
is a'patron to all the faithftill j in profperitie, for loue, com-
paffion,iuftice and equity, &c. in hisatflidions, his faith and
hope in the Redeemer the feed promifed, whom he knew
would take our nature vpon him tody for him, and by his
Godhead rayfe himfelfefrom death, and that by his refurre-
c5lJon, he ftiould be rayfed in the Ui^ day, & be made like his
glorious body-,and that he euer liued to makeinterceflion for
him: thefc ihingcs were his comfort in his greateft miferies:
and patience and conftancie, the fruitc of his hope, he fliew-
cd Rom,;, and commended tovslam.;. And in lob, God
defcribeihthe ftatcof the Church, nowc florllhing, nowe
wholly afflidted : yet by faith in the Redeemer finde rccoucry
vnto eternall life. Briefly, the whole booke is a diuinc com-
mentary on GcnefeSjboth for Creation and Redemption,
of ExodttS'
Exodiis llieweth how God performed promiHc to Abraham Exodus,
of multiplying his feed t oftheirafflidlion in ^gypt: (for his
hainous (in as KahhtBechiii{7A^^\V[p\xvci^SArah to Pharaoh)o^
reucnging i£gypt:df bringing Ifrael thence, by the blood of
the Lambc;& drowning Pharaoi^whet they fang the fong of
the Lambe.The Tables with letters 6 1 j .Vowels & Accents, Exo, i y;
Dd as
aie AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XlIII.
as we haue this day, in the fame forme in the firft Law, teach
liow we come from the iEgypt of this Woild ; and the Ta-
bernacle , how the W O R D would haue his Tabernacle
in vs.
Homes encrAgitinH this fongof the Lamhe: barhdrtus.
Their Latin fay th The duelling tfthe Children of IJraeUwhile
they dwelt i» Egyp, wa4 4$o.year.'^tt Cohach came with lacoh,
Gen.46.and liued but 1 3 j.ycar. K^mram i j 7,Exod*6.Mofes
1 1 o.Deut. 3 3 .all in extremity maketh but 3 90.ycar.S0 Mofes
niufl be buried 40. year, before he recciued the Law. So the
Pope maketh all the Old Teftam.nothing worth. Saint Paul
fnakcth it but 43 o.ycar. from the PromifTc, Gen. 1 2 .vnto the
Zaw^Gall.j. 1 7. So the Pope would make both Teftaments,
of fmall force : as his knightes, in Gcn.3 . fay, (hee fhall brufc
thy head, to be the ground of hope; that fo, the Virgin Mar it
might lawfully be worfliippcd.
Irr$r Athean^
ThehcauyCommandement, Thoujhahffotnuhvnfo thy
Jelfe mygrAuen Image : in the Popes decalogue is left out. The
Chaldedfj who deftroyed the Temple,that all of Gold was ct-
ryed to Babel :fo the couering of the Arkc, and the reft of the
Gold: that the timberjand Tables fee me broken by the wic-
ked; thofe wicked are not more wicked then the other Bai>y^
/pe, which would make
hina the Rfick, or Godiznd will not Icarne how he cKpoundttli
Eockito be thcCreator. i .Pet.4. from i.Sam.2 i^will not fuffic
the people to read the Law izPofc or D^w9f Co wicked ; that becaule hee ouerthrew
the ftate; the lewes enaded, not to name him, in their nar-
rations : and fo S.Matthew left him out: Now when Tiatham
houfe commethin,for whom all D^»-
ifodk firft had Chriftian name : to fhcw that Ghrift would
be great oucf Mageg, Ezek. 3 9. and he alone was a miracle o£"
Godimercy : But IslkoUm flood not found : as j^mioch by
Pride had a fall. Though P^/rr were there,, and an heauenly^
company : of which if Rome might haue bragged, a 1 000.
Martin Luther s^zviA Zuingliam^^ndMartyn^ BHcers^{[\o\i\6i
not haue (haken the Popes pride : who fwelleth that Paul
comforteth the fmall Company , who had no Apoftles to
ftrcngthen, that yet their faith was founded ouer the world.
And SXuke endeth in Paules fpeach vnto lewes, who knew
not what the Gofpell meant, till hee came thither : that the
Pope might be afhamed to fay that S.Peter was there: whofo
writing is all in lew^s vcine; and if hee had bene there^ bufi
one day, the Synagogue had heard what the Gofpell was*
In that he telleth how S. Paul was borne free in Romejand
thereby found great prote<5iion,and freedomc,and how hfus
omSauidur io\d^ that he fhouldbee the Apoftle to bring his
name before cJfary & of the famous courfe,by appealc ixoxn
Tejim to Ce^Sr, known to king Agrifp^ ^ by famous nauigari-
on and miracles : ihefe (hew the Popes badnefle, that would
Chap-XIIir. THE HOLY APOCA^YPS. 119:
put all this out of tune : to beg landes to match Emperors,
by a lye that S. Pet crfliould beat ^^//?4, if hce willftand in his old forgery, tftfhanim
would not ftay vpon that fable: though Latin writers togloiy
of ihc Weft, could fofter ihefablc
Oftk EpiBle 1e the Rdmancs,
As Hie ftringes of the Wolfes cntrallcSj^vill neuer haue Romane*.
Concordes with the flieepes, the muficall : fb the fable from
the Pope that belieueth not that Chrift, is the only Kocke. Pfah
1 8. will neuer agree with the ftringes of S Paules epiftle. It Ca-
ttchifeth men,as needy of ftay. 'and telieth of a long ddire rhac
way .-and giueth exprefTe hiWythat eucryfottkfliouldobc) Cafar^
in matters of gouernement: as ro Icwcs not taught in that.
AndModeftlyflicwcih his realbns of rules fitt forfimple:
though he was perfuaded they could teach one another. He
had.not palled oucF.?. i?r/(rrif hechad taughtthcm. Andbcc
pleadeih for his Bijhoprick charge ouer the Gciuiis- from Urth
falem to Il/yrico^dW ready goneoucr: and the RomAncs ro be of
his Sz/BiJ/'Wf^'^ where the name of Chrifl had not bene foun-
ded by any Apoftle. And infalutatlonsto fiueandtwcntic,
not one fyliable foundcth toward iliat S.Petgrh^i bene, or
cuer (hould bee at AVwtf. If die Pope had knowen I AH IB.
HOVAH,THE ROCKE OF ALL AGES, thiscpifiJe
had taught him the Ebrews fongc : and 10 auoide them thac
fiiould makefedicion and fcandala from this doctrine.
'\-% ^c ^ of
n<» AM EXPLICATION OF ChapXlUI'
of the frlfto^ the Corinth'tatis.
x.C«rint. ThIs tcachcth that the authority o^ Cephas^Paul^Jpof/os (the
cunning lawyer,) mightnotbeofaudoriry : But with ex-
prefledodrinc oiCeph to Rocl^e : whereupon they that build
bcCephx (etvponthcRocke. And for excommunication^hc
followeth the Synagogues fagc manner : That the open
Court, not ^ngeUs Ecciejtx mould pra^fe it. Though the
Pope will be exc5municating kings: which thing Tm. lern*
in Sanedr in yhoXdtih neuer^fed nor lawfull. O ther Thalmu-
iique queftions he decideth,many : ancTfor the Lords fuppcr,
puttcth tranjfubftAntiAtion out of tune : and (heweth how ali
the Church fhould be as one body/ull of charitic andgood*
nefle^and exhortech ali to haue skill in the Bible.
ofthefcondte the Csrimh,
a.Corint. It contlnucth in the fame tenor: and that afffiaions be the
adiuncftcs, to teachers of faluation, not the Popes cafe and
*.Cor.4- quietneffc : and that the GofpcU ihincth to all, whom the
god of this World blindeth not, though ignorance be the
mother of the Popes holy dcuotion.-
AgAtnB VnrgAtortei.
Where he fayth: wthnowihat if this earthly houf tfiaberndek
hath A»e»d, rve haue a building from GOD^ah houje not made with
bands, euerlajlwg in the heauem: The Rock Lcuit.i(J. powreth
water of that J3o(^ineto ^JHoyfes ; So Bai^s to all godly is
heauen.
•>/
Chap.XIin. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. j^r
Of the Bfifi, t9 G4l
€aUu barbarous Canniballs in Sirdo, arc brought by S. GaUiaw
Paul to the Rockc of faluaiion: by faith without workesot the
Law, and if they ftick to any one of them as Circumcifiotf^
Chrift profitcth nothing.By this Epiftic Martin Luther (hew-
cd I he Pope to be an cnimy to faluation. And where he faith
after many ycarcs he found Peter at TerufaUm, and that Peter
was the lewes Apoftle, to fauc whom hee could before the
nation (hould be fcattred. And fb he was for Greeks. This
water from the Rocke fhould wa(h away the Popes lies. And
the whole Epiftic might tell him that he might as well repetc
CfrcttmcfJiond& Priefifigh Vmjl^Mitnfo^t^LimnypLcr'tjic
uc^.
Of the JBfifile to the Fphefoftu
The Epiftic to the Ephejj4»s conteincth a pcrfeA do^rine Ep1»eC
of all faith : penned caiie for all to iearne : and daftiing all
foferj,
TKfe Philipftam*
Arc taught to reioycc in affli(5lions : as the martyrs by Philippi»
Rome Apoc. chap, i . and 7. and 1 1 . and 1 2. and 1 4. and i ; .
and 1 7. and Pauls afflidions brought the name of Chrift in-
to Cafirs pallacc.
CoUfstam,
Ifaphrat brought the CotofsUm to the Rocke :\ht (on of ColoiE,
God of whole ^rw/; and dfgnity S.Paul fpeakeih heaucnly :
£e 5 and
■ii% AN EXPLICATION OF Chip.XIIIl.
and to their building into all riches of full vndcrftanding in
the myftcrie of Chrift;about deceit of Philofophie,& lewes
Ceremonies for meatc ; the Pope in both matters is bufie:
that his JVolfis ftringes make no ^muiique, but where Lf^^a
gaue milke to i?^wtf builders.
Ofthejirft to ihejhejf.
i.Thefl: ■ They In afflidlion be an example for the Martyrs in/ Spaiftc
haters of the Popes idolls. The lafl glorious comm'ing of
Chrift will he their comforts.
Second Thej[.
fli.Thc0: They (hould not looke that the lafl dayes were com e to
theWorld , as to the lewes Common wcale: in Prophets,
Genef.chap.49.Dan.i. and Ebr. chap.i . Becaufc not onely
open tyrannic fhall try Uom and Oxen : but alfb mighty tie-
ceite(that they which rcceiue not rheioue of tuieth, may be
damned for loue to lies) fliall try w^/?5and ^4^/?; and who be
full of eyes. From this placep^ in Adams tongue t7r«ro//4i'/tf : fuch fliould all feruants bee to their
maiftcrs. l^otin ejfiruiceas men plea fers but asfirmng the Lord,
The poorc Daughter of Ifrael in ls(aAmdm houfe5caufed hira
to feekc Elifeui^ and GOD ; and when hec looke peper in the
no(c,for lorddniKis feruants ouerruled him, as Onefmtts to
filuation. The name Onefima is in L'jfuu the Muque\ as vfu-
all in Grcekcs, Oneppborm S.Pauls great helper, is of thefame
notation.
Uorv the Seruant ofSeruavts 1$
Concordant.
The Seruant ofSeruants is fueh an Onefimm , t hat he brin-
geth all to pouertie by his treachery : and by his Peter-Tenet
Jor Cbimtneies^ made millions of eyes dimme with fmoke:
and can forge Confianttnm donation for the kingdoms of the
Weft. Uluiian had heard any fuch matter : he had (et that a-
mongthe chiefc fchofFs for hisVncle: But neither hee nor
any Greekes could heare of fuch a matter: which all the
world had knowen in Confantines dayes, if it had beene true.
The robber thus rccompcnced Conjlantine for bringing in
Chriftian politic : to deftroy new Rome^ and to rootc out
from the Eaft the holy C^f^.
Chap.XIIII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ttf
Cfthe lEfiftk to the Mrt»es,
From Rome S.Paul the mod: reucrend Papas, that cuer Hebrews,
was in Rome,(and S.Lukc next him) the Ebrew of Ebrcwes
telleth the Ebrewcs , that were vpon reuolt : that all Moyfes
Policie ended in Chrift: and that no further facrificer muft
be on the earth .-and that faith giueth true commendation,
from the Creation to the CMaccakcs daycs, who in Dan. 1 1 .
hoped in the better refurredion. In this Epift. S. Paul abrid-
gethall the Bible,
The Tofes Contrarietie,
The Popes whole do(5lrinc,as I flicwed^would make a new
policie oucr the World by imitation of Aharon : fb that he
commeth to the height of fin : and denieth the whole do-
^rine of iuflification by faith .-and that Ahraham and the reft
went hence to hcauen^againft S.Pauls "expreflcd words,prae^
tending, chap.x « . i i.vlt. Where hefpcakcth, as through the
Epiftle , of perfedion in the DG(5lrine : which the Gofpell
hath aboue the Law, and not a word, hee nor any of rewaxd
in the World of foules. ^\C6\^uguflwy4 Nabienfts writeth
wickedly jthat the Grceke isa tranflation:and faulty, in,/^^/*
haH made him a Utile inferiorto K^ngells, He would hauc it:
A litle inferior to God, yet Chrift could fay how in huma-
nity defpifed he was a worme^as infinitely inferior to his
Godhead , though both tog^they-^makc the Pcrfon great
GOD. ■
OfthBfi^ffoflames. .. .,£L..-.V
^, S. lames frameih bis (pcacti tbtcwcs, who knew thr^f no lames.
F f Bifliops
ii6 AN EXPLICATION OF Cliap.xmr.
Blfliops of Elder , could be aboue another : and bringcth a
Law not to pracferre any before the rich in knowledge : and
where Icwcs then andyetholdethatbcliefeinthe irueihof
the Law, and rcuerenceto it, iuftifieth : as Ahr, Sabung in Zc
r
brent from heaucn:waineth not tobraggthac theChurcb
cannot errc. And where Iewcs/^ their mrkes follotv with them'
^ Becaufe in tymc of blindnefTejUonc could buy nor fell in
Chap.Xim. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 53,
Popes Kingdomc, but of his profcffion^ other were killed:
heercisafuieconifbnto ftrengthcn the martyrs: God who
knovvcth all, being the fpeaker from heauen : that pnefcnilie
after death they are fully happy,which dy for Gods truth,or
in faith: to reft from the labours of this lifcrand their workcs
follow with them : their openprofellion : that God oncly is
to be vvoi (hipped i and their carefull life: teaching all, to
confider ftill : as all muft dy : f6 praefcntly followcth iudgc-
menr*
Cfimfdrifim offhrafis^for hly foults
departed.
When the fift fcalc was opened, chapter 6. John /aw the
fbulcsofthem which were killed for the Word of COD ^ and
for the teftimonie which they had, he fawihem vnderthe
K^ltAr: who is ChriB, The JhalmudofRAbbi NAth*tt, in Moj*
j!?/, faith, that his foule and all the iuft, are vnderthe throne
of God. So as Saint Paul faith, Rom. chap. 10. Ihcj^pojiles
dodrineis confirmed hy 'fhalmudiques^dkzdXy in all thingeSj,
(auing the Perfbn and office of Mcflias.
Chap* 7- Thcmartyrs haue white garments, and palmes
in their hands: they be before the throne of God,&c.
Chap. 1 1 . They are called vp into heauen : and their eni-
mles fee them, going vp in a cloud.Hence purgatorie is con-
futed; which hath no ground from theoldfeftamenr :as
^nyTalmudifie didcucr expound it. ForLeuit.26.tellctb,
that hence men goe to
55
Another AngeU came forth from theTemple ; crying with a great
voice jto him that road vpon the Cloud: cafi fourth thy fickle^
andreape^ tyme if come to reape .-for the harueft of the earth it
rife^.
: The Church be the faithfull: the Angell is the rcprcfeni
tcr of their ftate. So Nehttchadrtezar faw one watchfull and
holy.Who tellctli thithis punifliment of y.ycr, beaftlihefle,
came by the prayers of the iuft: iJ/'^//?^ yerceiued in the LbW
Coutries the forceof this : & is like to fcele as good at hoine.
v^^v :>. What
Chap.XinT. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ajf
What (hall befail om Buy-Jhcp that vrgeih better learned to Agalnft
othcthen himfelfe, ncuer heard of in ludabycitherTefta- 'Jf<^ ^^^
menr, and imprifoncth better learned then himfelfe,ihat will ^ ^^^^n^'
not profane the name of God:& pineth vnto death in cruel the lawci
prifonythemwhodcnyhkiito be lawfull 5«)f-^^/, and put °^^"8-
hy Teachers of faluation from their maintenance 400. What
ihall become of this man: from whom the heart of a man
hath bene taken 7. yer. Tiahuchad. dyed two yeares after hee
came to himfelfe, fo may this man. How prayers of the iuft
be heard, the next verfe telleth.
• And he that^ roadt vpn the clottd caflforthy hnftchU into the ^
earth: and the earth was reaftd, ^^
So the crye ofthepoore afcendeth into the cares of the
Lord of Hofles.
Reuenge hy the inmied themfiluef^
xj^ttd an ether JngeUcame out of the Temfk which is in hea-
uen: hauing alfo ajharpe fckk.
The faithfull heerc bauc equall ftrength:and try combat
with Pope : as this yeare for Clieuc : and luliaque : All the
Proteftats againft the Pope. Oh that our Mion would thruft
in the fickle of good Laws againft thofe Pojfoi-^cR they be ftill
j»ickes in our cyes,& thornes m our fidess as they hauc bene.
i^nd an other AfjgeScavie forth from the altar, hauing au- '
thoritievpon the f re : and cried mth a great voice to him
that had thejharpejickiej faying: Cafi forth thy fickle, ^
€ut the chtfitrs ofthr earth: for kr grapes be ripe, ^^
Gg la
91
234 AN EXPLICATION OF Chjip-XiriT.
In Damel^thc Angdl tellcth,chap xi. that in the firft
ycere of Darius the Mcdc, chap. j. hcc was a ftrength and
might to him: I4c0l> had a campe of Angelis: which ftory D, that is Stadion-^ euery way. The
place! haue cited in my Concent : where I abridge the s^pe-
calyps,
CHAP,
phap.XV. THE HOLY AP0CALPY3. aj?
CHAP. XV.
t// pidifie exfofttion of the WomAmflteing
into the rvildernejfe,
^^ndlfaw, Another great andmarutlous figne-Jeauert An- w
ge/is hatting feaHen the UJi pUgttes-^fir in them the math 3»
$f God ii fntjhed. '*
Chap. 6. expoundeth this : and how when the Church
hathafcatc in the wildcrnefre,and their Citic there: they
make the wine-preflc of Gods anger out of the Citie.
jind ifiwy oi it mre afca (fglajpy mixed tvithfre^andt hem jj
Vfhich ouercome^frem the be ajl ^ and from his image ^and >,
from his marke^ and the number ofhu name yjlanding by »
thefea efgiajje^hauing the harfes of Godyand they fmg ?>
ihefong ef Mtyfes the firtiant of God y and thefong of the ty •
Lambe faying: great and wonderfull are thy worBeSyO E- ,y
TERTiAL^theGodof Hcflesyiufi and vf right are thy n
wages : O King of faints : who would not fear e thee^O Lord^ 3>
and giue glory vnto thy name ^for ihouonly artgratious^ j>
for all nations, fha/lcomey and worflnp before thee, for thy n
judgements are manifefied, r>
Sea,fignifieth troubIes,as Dan.7. glaflfe clearly confidered Rome co-
ofGod;theallufion,isto the Red lea: at whichlfiaelwas ^'^J^ ^^
pcrfcquutcd by fharaeh : The addition by fire is an open ihPofd
diftindion,for the Popes fea of fire and faggott: the (bng of ifraei
\J\i9yfes Exod. ij. is a ihankefeiuening for deliuerance fVom with the
G22 Pha- ^P^'^^^"^"-
il6 AM EXPLICATION OF ChapXv:
Pharaoh by the blood of the Lambc : and the fongc of the
is more ^ Lambe contcyncth all ihe fongcs in thcBible. But mod di-
fu Uy de- re^Iy they of his imArKAtiofiymd fetdes fajftge fro m the body
fcribed, jq heaucH, and refurreiiien^ and fitting on the right hand of
chap.19. Go(ji-|ie vvoikcs of God be great and wonderfull : thatthc
wicked whom he hath fett vnto wrath,beare fvvay heerc for
a tyme: but Ibonc come to a?ternall flames. And they who in
ihort afflii^ion profeffc his name cary away an f ternall peifc
4. Cor. 4. of glory : wicked ,54^^/ worihipping creatures had a great
rcigncrthat Gods fcruants might teach there the trueih of
faluation. That which lerem.fpeakeih chap. x. of our Gods
prayfe againft idolis is heere repeated. That t^y^t and Bahi
teach the Tepe what to look for. Thus the holy protcfl their
honor to God^ and labor to increafe the Church, that all na-
tions may come and worfhip him.
5, ^nddfterwArdes IJaWf and heholdthcTefnpk iff ihe Taber^
5, naclc ofCoitmant was opened in the heamn : And thefeauen
5, K^figelis came forth (haufjtfg the fiAueftplagfies)from the
5, Temple ; dndthey were tloihed with cleane and purc^
J, limn : And girdid about the breaJi with golden girdles.
As Angells help Gods feruants to vi(5torics, fo proper
Angells considered with men, whom they ftrengthenmay
heere be meant. Their clothing (ignifie fyncere holincfTc:
whichmen fliould dcfirc : and the ®oldcn girdle about the
breft,fignifieth the binding ofthcminde^in golden fyncerity
of heart. UHaymo. in Beth Bechira handling K^harons gar-
ment : citeth traditions from them that faw the high fa-
(rtfcers manner, that Aharon was girded about the breft,
that fiiewcihlohn to ipeake moft learnedly, chapter i. and
heerc
Chap:XV. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. ijr
heerc, i ;. and wifcr then any, who would forge a bookCj
•could doe.
i^ndont of the foitrcliue wights^ gaaitQthe feauen Angeltsj ^
feamn golden cuf^s^fuliofthe anger 6fG$dy tvho Imethfor ,»
,€uerA»dcuer, ;,
The liuely wight is hccre as orator of the whole Church:
and after the acknowledging of Gods goodnefle ; by Gods
. charge the Angells take in hand to poure Gods wrath vpon
his enimics: vifibly, by men: but vnfcene : as the arm ic that
guarded Eiifiu^s. So, as I told, the punifhmcni o^Tiabuchad.
.nezar^ Daniel chap. 4. commcthby the decree of the watch-
fulljvind ! he petition of the holy. What the Angells defirc fa
rcuenge for the Church : God appointcth them to help for-
ward in alTifting men that be the fightcrs.So millions of mil-
lions waite vpon Gods throne: to rule the foure hearts: that
thehoufeofZorobabcil affli(^icdfliou!dknovv, that ihehea-
uens ruled: and tyrants lliould foone be tamed by them.Thc
Pope fh)uld from Djn.7;lenrne this, and from Apo.chap.<^,
where the profane Csfluesbedeftroycd : and know that af-
ter long angling of God, hec muft hauc full payment. Mor-
tal! Pf inces foone fade as a flourc . But God is euf rlafting
t^OV p^ny Daoicl7^>> andliuingforeuer,Dan,cha.i2.
andApoc.x. and xv. whobecaufemendidnot rccciucihc
loue of the Ci'uetb, to be fiucd, fcndeth workfuli error : that
they^bciieuc falfhood, that all maybe condemned, which
belicue not the trueth, but delite in badnede. This Booke
was penned in fuch a ftylc , that it openeth not oncly rt
felfe, but alfo teachcth how ail the old Teftamcnt/oclongeth
to Chrift.
C 9, i And
238 AM EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVl.
„ %^nd the Temple was filed with a finoke of the glery of Godi
9, and of his power : and none could goe into the Temple, till the
3; feauen plagues of the y,AngelIs wcrefniped.
When the Tabernacle of Moyfes, and ihtTemple of Salomon
^vere confecrated, then Mo^fes and the Lettites could not goe
in while the glory of God filled them. Here a cloud of Gods
anger filled with, dcfenle the Church in the wildernefle:
thatGod will not giuc the wicked grace to ioyne with them,
vntill they becofumed: the fturdy wicked who fight againft
open light, and beof the 666.ronnes o^K^doni-kam: which
had rather hauc <565. talents of Cethem from Ophiry then all
the knowledge oilohns Reuelation : fuch that ftriueagainft
the light, fhall neither be forgiuen in this world , nor in the
world to come: buthcerehaue a confcience dinged as b))^
fcorpions , and in the world of foules,dcath asternall.
CHAPTER X V I.
c^; the Popes manner ofrtfing plagued the World, in a~
Ith manner God confumeth him.
( I. Tht earth. *) So to him r i . Ha earth hathhojlei*
As the Popes . . . The Sea. T plagues j 2 . Seafood.
^"^I^g^/P^-*- } i.Fountamcsofu^Aters. \ ^f''\'^^' j i.Temtaim blood.
world vn- •{ 4- ^he Sun. ^^ lerms' < 4.^^«« P^''^'^^«^ M^cuthn.
dcrAngells I'y. By kingdom of Lecufi j b„t in an- I ^-'tydarkuedthrone^offpoile.-
Tiruojpcts: | 6.BjraifmgvptheTurkl other figni I 6.ByEt4j)hates,bjTttrke.
as {^7. By earthquake. J ficmovijzs ^7. By it^hdej earthquake.
,y L^nd 1 heard 4 great 'voice from theTctnple^faying'.gotj^foart
^ 6Ht the cupps of the anger of God into the earth.
In
C^jip.XVr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. i^^
Jiuhc hcaucn Chrift is the Temple: and the Church
by him. By his coraraandement j and the Churches care,
the Popes world is plagued^ fpirits, being Gods meflengei-s
inuifiblic;mcnvi(iblie.
i^nd thefrii wint^andpuredhls cup into the earthy and then )»
came botlcsfire and painefuf/^ vponfnch aaJjath the^arke »
cfththcasi^andworjhippedhutmagc^, ^^
The plague o^ Egypt vnder Unnes and lamhres rcfifting
Moyfes,is now vpon the minds of Papifts : which refift Law
and Go^ell : the difcoueiy of which Idolatry becommeth s
found meanes for Kings, (that made the bcaft a King of Lo-
cufts) to catc vp the flcfh of the beaft.The Weft Kings made
the Pope mighty, tooiierthrowtheEaft : weakncd fo, that
CHachmndand. Turcke o\^Qxh\.tt^v it. And euerfince thePope
cime to be mighty,he became auy
eame bleod, as of the dead: ^ eutry i/uingfeu/e dyed in the »
/«. »
When the poorc father of Rome, forging.S. Peters being
there, became by Saint Peters name, of low and poore^an
high
240 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVf.
high mountainc : he became fiery: and caft himfelfe into the
fca of Empires -.that by ^11 his warres : a third part of the li-
uing in one age, were kill' d anddeftroyed. Till a thoufand-
yccresjhcc became not a full mountaine-, till then Satan was
tycd: but in lerufalems warrc,he was loofej that 2oo.y. warres,
turned the third part ofpoliiicaltfea and fliipps into blood
and dcftru(5lion: And what warrshauc bene fince in Europy
which the Pope hath not kindicd^So he payeih for it: (o hce
loofcth whole countreics, as Netherlands \V\xh the blood of;
40. yecres war res ; and waft of the Spanijh nation. That fcanc
a third part efcaped death ; in them that could warre; for his
killing of K. Philips fonne bent to hcalc the boylcs of his re-
ligious. This did they, deadjn blindneflc: and known to be
fuch.
^ %^nda. third Angeflfottred his Cnp inte iheriuen andfoun^
taiffes ef waters : and hloed came ofit^
Hcere lefTer waters, arc leflc forces : that continually he-
hath bad fuccefler and great lolTc. Theyearc 1 j88. gauehim
an open token of wrath in this fort : and Flanders 1 6co, And
if he had gone forwardiVcnicc had taught the fame; andlu-
h'aque will 1610. if he goe forward ; dayly litlc riuers of 700.
fioo^and 400. as they would meete arc cut off. When he cor»
Ion. 3.' rupted the Riuers and Fountaines of Scriptures, the waters
from i^hich he that is not borne, cannot enter into the kingdome off
1 Cor. I y. heauen : he made a third part dead in finne. Since the Gofielips
Rom»6 t. P^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^y ^hey that knowe thcmfelues dead in the
flefhjbut Hue to God inSpiritc,pay the worme.wood-ftarre,
CoH-j.-j . for bittering the waters of life : and wrefling all that is fpo-
ken of the true Church, into prote^ion for his Synagogue
of Satan. And all together, bee one Angcll that poure their
cupps
Chap.XVf. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 141
cupps into the fountairics to make them blood : and toiliew
that they punifh the dead in finne.
And I heard the Angtllofthe waters ft): luj! art thou Lord^ jj
ievh9 island whs rvxi^ and the gratious, in iudiingthMi „
becaufe they fljed the blood of the holy and Prophets : and „
thou bAflgiuen them blood to drink. For they are worthy, „
The ftatc that plagucch the Pope profperouflyj acknow-
ledgeth that the fuccefle commeth from God, the vnchan-
geable^ who is, as he was : and alwaies gracious. Pharaoh by
waters deftroyed Ifraels children : innocent blood. His wa-
ters alfo God turned to blood : and againe, 10 opprefle his
blood and his armies. So bccaufe the Diuelifh ('popini)Popc
ihed the blood of the holy & Prcachcrs.God gaue the blood
to drinke. How died Popes? full many by poy fbn : fincc the ^ ^ .
Monke poyfonedthcEmperorj^y tr an fuhjlantiatipg bread into de,
fe)fon. Poyfbn harh bene Itill pra(5tired ftill in Rome: Qucenc
Mary, the blood}', fped ill. And the blocdy French dyed
in bleeding: God as hee vvas,fo he island will be alwayes iuft.
And 1 heard an other from the Mtar^fiying : euenfo, Lord »s
the GodofHofles^ v^right and iujiare thy Judgements, 5?
For confirmation of this matter, it is repeated, from the
audority of Chrift the Altar, by wordes often vkd in Scrip-
ture.
And the fourth Angellfoured his Cup^ en the Snnne^ and it „
woigiuenhimtoburne men in the fire. And men were ^
brent with a great bttrning, „
Hh When
J4« AN EXPLICATION OF Chip.XVI.
, When the fourih Trumpet founded, the third part of the
Sunnewas darkened. There brighcnefTc of knowledge in
the Church was meaned. Hccre perfrcuiion,as Mar. m . In
England this fell out. Queenc (jMary pcrfecuted. Prieft
borne in theRealme finde the fame, and Papifts: meafure
for mcafurcand yei ihcy being fcholars, cannot fee ihe iuft
iudccmemofGod,asiollovverh.
5> %^rfd thy blaf^hemed the nAme efCOD^ which had
r> authorttie §uer fhefe plagues, and relented not to glue him
3> g(oric-j.
The Law m England had perfcdl iuflicc of God. The
Prince is fuprcame Bifliop ,anddcfendor of the Fairh. Hee
giueth all leaue to read the holy Htbrcw and Greekt text,to ex-
, pound the Hebrew by the Apoftlcs Gret ke , and the tongue
of the New by Greekes,the Diuinitie by plaine reafon.And
all muft conftlTe that Gods worke isperfcd : and the man
which will addc ^Jhet&ab himfelfein the Temple vfCed^ as if hee
were Gcdi extollmghimftlfeabouc all Religion. Now the
Prierts preach the Vofe King of England, as Irta was King of
hjdia. Irm had as good a right to Ithau with Crasfiu Tand, as
the Fefe to any Chimney-fmoake in E/Jgland for a Peter,
penny. They turne Subie^s to rcfufe ihcl3ible,thc Church,
obedience to the King : and Papi(ts haue cndcauourcd by
Powder, to dertroy the King, and hisHoufe,and the Gentry
of Parliament : a ireafon fo barbarous, inhumane, diuelifh,
Popifli ; this ihcwcih that the Pope hath the ipirit of the for-
jT!cr Beaft: rcuiued in all cruchy,and deceit, andall this fight
is openly againfl God, for Satans throne. Cdm^ianrnd other
the
Chap.XVL THE HOLY APOCALPYS, 14^
the Popes Martyrs, making the wicked Apocrypha part of
ihe holy Bible, and dcftroying faiih and policy, fliould not
haueblarphcmedGod,buc hauc repented, andgiuenGod
glory for luftice.BirtiopTi/Jl^^i^vndcr Quccne L^'iry.huQii-
red the Gofpell in London and Durefme : and ahhough D.
BAttcroft let Priclt W
The fift Angels Trumpet could not ft.iy thcStarre of
^ewe^i'om Peeking Supremacy and badnc{Ie,but by increafe
of Lffc^l^s he would be a Kins;,or a Beaft commin^ out of the
Eirth: andwithhiskeyesot thekingdomeofda^kencffehe
could bring a fliioake of hercfies, that darkened allSunne
and ayre. Machmad after, Lucinn the dogge Qy well for the
\vheiftonc,but both tho^e tsottci are nothing to hisfjiirirs/
As they hauc both their portion in the lake, burning with
fireandbrimftone, & Ltrciaftwws not forgiuen in thiswoildj
fo the Popes ftateslliall haue his throne darkened openly iii
this world, by valiant and holy people ftrengthened by /^«-.
gels, Darknefjeyh vfuallfor a diftreflTed ftaie in lob^and Da-
utd^ and Ifai. Albion with Denmark , is whoiy ^;one from
hifli.- hdlk ZMttzerianii, Netherlands Cermanj-, Anddie poore
Hhi Ichole
544 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap XVI.
fchplc oiCeneua faid wel to liim : though it agrceth with him,
to flandcr the pure Text of Scripture. Where Be:{a doih fay :
Deu^mn agit in malls, ht calleth backe ihofe errors of his and
Cahirtes , whereby they feemed to make God au(5tor of fin.
The Senates religion, as they gaue mee leaue to expreflc it, I
dare d( ferd, againft T/z^^^jand 7w,and Pope ; while my hand
can guide the waibling pen. And where Bcdtnm faith, that
Calvin fliould fay of the Apocalyps:t^/r^r ^«/^ww ebfcurm
jcriftffrzdtt; it is not credible: that one ot his iudgemcnt,
to (hake off all the Popes trafli, would fpeakcfo, of a bcokc
penned by the Father of light. And Btdinm himfclfe;fhould
hauc told the prayfe of God,for the light of faIuation,by this
bookc. God told him, that they were happy that read and
marke the things written heere, chap, i , As Daniel calleth to
him all ftories heathen for (5o©.yer.fo lohn for i (Joo. Andas
Daniel telleth the fame things leaucn tymes ouer to infinite
delite.Sodoth John, repcate,&as pleafantly .The Popes Di-
uincs feeing his throne fall, and decay, they chew their ton-
guesjin fpeach not fitted to matter. But fnapping at fyllablcs
of the learned: and xfchrologU godlefle from vncleanc/pirits;
and in all this they cannot repent them of fighting againft all
plaine truth . When fight is for popery by the Gofpcll, the
Gofpell fhould be anfwered : and not difcourfes made to
Zw'mglm, Luther J P. (Martyr^ Bucer^ Caluin^ Beza ; Many
others match the bef^ of them : and learning would try the
Law by Ebrew, the Greek Teflament by Greeks and lewes:
and fo the waters would runnc cleerc : which now the flarr-
wormc-wood maketh bitter.
^ Jnd the fixt ArigtU poured his cuf vpn the great riuir Eu-
^ ]^h:zt€S'Jo prepare 4 tvdyfir the Kwgsfifm the fin riftng^
The
Chap.XVI. THE H OLY APOC ALYP S. 24^
The fame matter of Machmad and Turke arifing from
Euphrates and vexing the Weft, was vnder the fixi Angells
Trompet. GebaU AllTarik is a mtmonc.hovi Michmadilits^
vexed ihence S^aine and italic . But rather for a fcourgc
then to hold long pofleflionj oio\d^ Enphrat^s ftayed Tar,
thians from the Empire. But for Popes Idolatry euen Cer.
manie is troubled by Hagarents: that yirgili might well fay of
both, for Rome;
Hincmottet Eufhrates illinc Cermama helium*
On this fide, Euphrates (begins to iarre)
Un that fide^Gcrmany doth menace warrc.
And for Ciuil warrcs, I may continue the vcrfes follow-
ing,in the Poet i for the words following in lohn.
V'tcinaruptu inter f€legiyt4svrhesy
ArmAferunt:ftttit teto Mars im^iii^ 0rhty,
The neighbour Cities hauing broke their lawes,
Each againft other vp in Armes arife :
And wicked Mars through all coafts of the world
Ad^s ( mcrcilefTe^moft cruell ) Tragedies.
K^nd Ifitv that from the mouth of the Dragon, and from ,,
the mouth of the bcz(iy and from tie mouth ofthefalfe ^^
Prophet, three vmkatte fpirits like vnto froggs {for
they hefpirits tf Dittels working fignes) goefoortbvn ^
to the Kings of the earth, to gather them into battel of the ,,
great day of the Godojhsfes, Behold I tome aa a thiefeJl „
Hh 3 Blefled
C4^ AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVr,
» 9 Blejjed is he that watcheth^ and keepeth his garments^ that htt
)» X9alkt hit nakedythat men fie not hisjhame And bee gathered
^ themmti a place called in Ehrew Armageddon,
. frhcDracon is the company of the fjjirits that fell of old:
thzbeafi^rhcjlarre that fell from hcauenjChapjS. 9. and i r. 1 /,
Frophecie is to teach the Gofpell, chap, r i . So falfe prophet is
the troupe offalfc teachers: three^ is exceeding many; as cha,
xi. two make many thoufandes, for Zach.chap. 4. Their fpi-
riicsbecvrKldanefordodrineof Diuells, from thefroggic
puddles of flimic do(5^rine: truth reftcth in this. HHjhallbrufe
the old fcrpents heady Kom.i^^God^xwrfi^S jhalltredd .'atan
vnderjonrfeete: God inCHRlSTdefiroyeththeworkesofthe Dc-
ttill: and rhc verie Zohar vpon Gen.<. ^ith, HV. HE^ is the
holy And blijfed EternalL'hvLi the old fcrpent dcceiueth the
Woman, that litterh on Rome heart, to tiy, that SHEE pull
brufitbeheadoftheferpentr (b their Latin goeth,fb rhcir iranf-
latjons, fb their cbeckingofthe Hebrew text: Thrift hauing
the mafculinc gendrc: (b againfi: all Hebrcwes and Grcekcs;
fb againft all prophets and Gofpell ; and Gods creation fhac
the woman (hould doe more thrn the man. So to make
this idle : that 6odJJ)0Hidbe m chriBy reconciling the World vn-
to himfelfe: if a woman could doe more thc^n man, and
God in man. Their writings are fo plentifull vpon this
poind, that they can deny nothing: and fo they erode all
the Bible, which is but a commenrarie vpon this place : and
all popery is a fight with this place, and Satan conquering
them for this mainc cafttll, hath conquered them for all
the Bible. That theyhaue agairft all religion Sarans fpirir.
Popes fpirir : and his-Acadcmies, feruing the Pope. Thefe
6e the three vnckane fpirits, going againft all holncfleof
the
Chap.XVI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 147
the Bible : mod culdenrly in deifying Creatures , and iFicIr
m.idc I'aini^cs; and Bread with Wine, which they would
make better then all ihe world. A fealc of moft high mat-
ters, is'inoft hii^hly to bee ifticmed : But none without
athean madncfle will fay, the feale is the King: the Kings
aU(^Ofity it Oioiild hauc, to bee as himfelfe : as Tull^ faith
to his brother. Bumone of witt would make it the King
himfelfe.
All their do(5irine is fuch, that their Temples,Mafle,and
dayly profeffion in all things is from the vnclcanc fpiritc;
{o that no man conuerfani in ihc Bible , can abide their
Diuinirie.
For Liberatl artes. Law and Phifique, they hold the
principles of nations : They ihould as well for the Bible:
andrheThalmudiqaes agreed with-Sa:int Paul, bur for the
imarnatton and yefnrrcHtOft, And in that the Pope grantetb
the ftorie. But in all his proper ditfcrcth from all men, there-
fore hee muft haue a fpirite from the vncleanc Diuels.
The rhreatning of comming as athiefein the nighr, is front
Chadiah^ telling of fdumeans deftruiftion fuddenly : who
bceing of Izhaks houfe, yet wereclofc enimiesto the truth.
The commandement of watching was vfed, Math, chap.24.
AndtheappartU of thr minde teacheth from care to our
bodie, what care we fhould haue to apparelf our fbule:
That faith regenerating i?imme it. The allufion to c-/^r-
wAgMon ^ where ^4r4j^r of Nef &aly fought rhc combats
of GOD, that Magedden was a mountaine of men cut in
pieces : that Uhin King of C^4;744» was fully broken there;,
this fheweth cxtreeme breakingof theeniinic. And when
the world was not worthy of good lo^ias^ GOD would
plague luda at Mageddon,
So
148 AN EXPLICATfOM OF ChjipXVr.
So the name ofit is fir to cxprcflcafull ouerthrow,by God
from heauen ; Barak and the People did litle, but God from
heauen : by theftarres, Audors ofweather fought from the
ftorehoufe of hailc,and raine; that his mighty hand Was Au-
ftorofvi(5toric» The next Cupp expoundeih that plainely,
alluding further to thevidorie of lofuaif: where haile flew
more then the men did.
And the feauenth Jngeil poured out his Cufonthe aire^ attd
there carne firth a great voice from heauen ^ f^yf^g • ff '^
done: and there came a great voice from the Temple m hea-^
pen from the throne^faying^ it is done\and there wtri voy
ceSyartd thunders^ and lightnings, and a great earthquake:
fuch as had not J^enefince men were vpon the earth: fi
„ huge an earthquake, fi greats
Hailc and fire mixed with blood, were Pharaohs o^ca
punifhments-, and thunderings : and at the Law gluing, was
thunder, lightnings^ and heauy cloude. The Pope to come
by ruprem3cy,vveakning Greece by allmeanes : and begging
landes : andhauing Princes hclpe to further his forgery of
ConBanttnusdonmoriymadc fuch warres and troubles, that
by Scripture phrafe, haile and fire was mixed with blood.
Then Princes thought, the Twritf, getting Gz-tf^Wjihould ne-
uer plague them; But now, that they fee him the caufe of the.
Turks greatnelTej and by Idolatry (as Apoc. 9. told) the caufc
ofthat fuccefle, and whole hinderance tofaluaiion; they re-,
quit him with taking from him, what they gaue him. He ob-
fcured fun and ayer: all kind of learning: hbrew^Grecke^LAtirt^
hee aboliihed : hiftories heeobfcured: that none of his ap»
plied vvcll,Grceks to Daniel^ the bridge to both Teflaments:
Rheto-
Cfiap.Xrt THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 14^
Rhctoriquc tropes, which Sdcumnti require : hec turnes to
propriety: as in. This is my body: and^This ts my bltod ; wherein
all Coucnantsthc figne, hath the name of the thing fignifi-
cdi Logique he tumeth to fophiftry : To patch an whole art
and policic ouer mighty kingdomcs by fophiftry, moftxidi-
culoufly when it is cxamined.Not hc,but martyrs made the
Gofpell knowcn : which ftirrcth Princes againlt him: that as
to oucrtrow 2N(w Rome or Cfiftjlamifta^ihcy gaue their autho-
ritie to old Rome, and atchieUed their counfell, but to their
owne great mifchiefe : fo Princes feeing that the former age
by the Pope,brought in the Tfirke to the hazard of theWcft :
and fee that he knoweth not one letter, in the LAW; and is
blindc in euery part of it : and cannot make his owne caufc
good, againft the Turke or lewj they forfakehim: thefcruant
{iffnuants : as God left the Chananites to bee conquered of
Dauid : So he is Chanaam they be Dauid: and in his warre,hc
{hall be labin : and by Sifera, fall at O^a^eddm : and bee no
more able to refift.
Andthegrtat Citie became into three pdrtes : dndthe Cities of^^
the nations fell: and Babylon the Greaty was remem- „
bred before God^ togiue her the Cut of the Wine of the „
heate of his anger : and euery liana fled : and the mm- „
tatnes were not found: and great haile^ talent bigge^def „
tended from heauen vpon the men : and men blajphe. „
medGodfor the ftrokc of the haile^beeaufe theflrokeofy,
it was exceeding great, „
By the Citie, meane the pollcie: and by three partes,
great diuifion : that it hafh but a third part : bccaufe the po-
licies of nations fall from it : and God rcmembrcd his anger
li told
25© AN EXP LI CATION OF Chap XVI,
told, chap. 1 4. and as vndcr the Carfares : Hands and Moun*
taines were moucd from their placcjtliat is, into another po-
licy; Co hcere,alteraiion ofpolicie is meant ; haile of a talent,
is great ouerthrowes, by Gods hand ; the allufion being ta-
ken from plaguing the Chanaanitcs^IoH chapter lo. where
haile killed more then fword.-So the Spdmjh fleete harh often
had great ihipwrake,by the extraordinarie hand of G O D>
ipccially i j88. And, what an infinite malTe of money , and
millions of men hath Tictherland confumed to him:^ And
lately, Venice fhewed his weaknelTe, that he durft not goc
forward to warre, and fpecially luliaquc ; where Leefoldut^
Bm^erourySpAniey Vofe^ wifh they had ncuer begon. Touch-
ing the quantity of haile, in countreies neere the i^lpes^ wee
fee this fpeach to keepe neere propriety : without a great
hyperbole. At Zurkk my learned friend OH. Cajpar Wefje^
rusyXoXd me of haile lately there: that one ftone was brought
from a field fbraewhat farre off to the Confull, and muft
melt in cariagc ; yet bceing weighed, it peifed a wax
pound.
ChariMV and Egypt hauc greater haile, that trees and
beafts be ftrickcn lo deftru^ion by it. And in all this the Pa*
fijls repent not : but thinkcGod to fauor the wicked fide,
and (b blafphcme, and keepe their old Idolatrie, and locufts
of all profeffions, as before. It is hard for men to repent,
which will not learne from the word of God, how their cafe
ftandeth.Their falfe ground that Peter was the chiefe Apoftle,
andati?
firnicatifinj and 'vpon her forehead , a name written^ 0/
MYSTERlE'.Babjlon the great ^i he mother tffornicat tins ^ ^^
and the abominations of the garth,
I i 5 Red
154 AN EXPLICATION OF Cliip.XVir.
Red color, is vfuall for blood : and Lycurgm or Dracm
lawcs : andmoft fit for Kcmulua tovvnc, where hec cmbrucd
his handes in the blood of his brother : butnnoft of all for
the Popes perfequution. The gold reuiueih Babel, and the
very phrafe is taken from it, Ilai. j 4 • And the (lory is in Dan .
J .where the King made an Image of goldjfixtie cubitcs high,
(jx cubites broad. Sc they amazed, fcoLfli, with the coftof
ihc matter:but of Chrift wc are to buy the true gold,Apo. 3.
and a I . The golden rules of Faith and Trueth : and not to
eftecmc of a crucifix of gold:to crucific Chrift againc for the
matter. So the pidurc ofc^4fy,is in diners places trimmed
with chainesof gold, and prctious (lones: and their Copes
wickedly following ^^jr^;f,beeof cloth of gold. So the j.
Kings of Colcney that returned from TerufdUm to their coun-
trey ; and were but Pcrfian fages, and no Kinges, nor any
Per/ran that would be called Baltafdr^xhty are faid to be trim-
med atfolcmne times, with chaines of great Jewels: I would
not fee it , bccaijfel would not goe bare-head into iheic
Temple.
A golden Cup had Sabel^ to make nations drunkc with
IdoIs:making Gods of their Starres: andwasfulofloihfbmc
« j-thingSjandvncleanc fornications: So is ^tf^y^manifeftlicjO-
feth al the ^^f^-, and Sfawe : as if Babylon, a mjftery-^ were written in the
enemies forehead. As the learning of Daniel -could dec no good to
Ch^'^-^h Babcl, but ftill it would kcepe ihe old Gods, till Cyi^tooke
in cruelty thcirkingdome: fb Rome is fo deepe in Idolatrie,ihatno
andidola- learning will make men leaue their places: Pharaoh &i ?i(bu'
^^^®' chadnczar^'wiit ncuer fb hardened. And thcfe pailc all that
So Antio. euer were, for crueltie in perfecution.The profane Cafarcs
^*^.°^M^' did not fo ftridily hinder all vfe of religion. Tbeybindred
fes Law.* n^^ t^c reading of Gods word, as the Pope doth, though
they
Chap.XVII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ^^^
they feared, left the Kingdomc of Chrift fhould be a bridle
tothcm.Komescruelty told,chapai & ia.& »i.& i-^.& i;.
is now plainely handled.
K^ndlfiw the vfoman dronk with the blood o f the fAin^s:/ind ?>
with the blood of the martyrs oflES^S. And when Ifaw »
her°I marueiied^with great mjruei/e, ^
Heercthe blinde may fee, that frncc the Empire was reui-
ucdin theWeftthepcrfecutions ofthem^whofay, Chrift
freely iuftifieth^and only hcarcth prayer, and will haue the /-
/ifofhimfclfc (as Plato fpeaketh ofvertue) to bee fetched
from his word,werc bloody againft the Saintcs and Martyrs
of lefus. When the Pope contemncth a thoufand times bet-
ter learned then himfclfc : how can hcc looke to efcapc the
wrath of God ? lohn marueiled to fee a woma dronke with
blood,thercforc the Angel calleth him to confider the chap-
ters aforejas efpecially the thirteenth chapter.
And the AngeUfsidtB mf.e: why doefl thou marueile 1 1 will tell j)
ihee the My fterie of the woman^ ^ of the beaji which bearetb 3»
ber: which hathfiauen heades and tenne homes. >t
A more perticulardcfcriptionfoloweth then was cha.i 5.
But any may (cc this to be a commentarie vpon that place ;
as God is a perfc(fl expounder of his owne worde.
ThebedJlwhichthoitfiweHjivas^Andisnot: artdheejball afcend »
0utofthePit, 5,
The Empire was,and againeis made dead : by the remo-
Bing to BizAntiumy^xnd it fhall afcend out of the Pit, chapt. 9.
when the locuft and their kins come out of the pit .
And
if4 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVri,
}0 ' K^/indJhaffgd to defiruSIm*
Thisfpeach is part of Balaams for /M^,Nurrj.24. which
fliould 2ii^\GtHckr -, that is, the faithfull,and hold on to dc«
ftfiKaion.Thefatnehefpakeof^wrf/tfi&'thathefhouldgoon
todeftrudion : that was necre a thoufandycarcs after Ba"
Uam fpake: that Ly^maisk was deftroyed by IfraeL As a thou-
iand yecres, arc but as one day with God : (b Satan was tyed
i ooo yea. before the king of Locufts had the winges of hor-
fes and chariots to vexethe Church, the true lerufaUm-fiot
the Low to the ruyne of the Weft.
Andihq who dwell on the earth will marueik^ {whofe jaantes
are not written in the booke ef life ^ from the heginning
of the world) when they beheld the beaft that was^ and is
not^ and yet is, Heere is a meaning that hath wifdowc.
The natu rail man obferueth not that when countrcyes
fall, they rife no morcj Mgyft^ArantjAffur^ParaSyGracU : that
none would thinke Rome bceing once deftroyed,fliouId raifc
againe. But the taught of God, fee a plainc reafon. That the
Weft in the end fliould affli^, firft by ftrength^ and next by
(ubtiltic in religion: that Chrift his feruants fhould be tried,
both for body and minde : and he pay the City that crucifi-
edhim: borhwithhorfe^aschap. 6.andby the fpirit of his
mouth: and diligent fcarching of the Prophets. So for eafier
memory offtory, Chrift would hauc Rome, that crucified
the king of glory, once to bee plagued through their Empe-
rors, and the Empire to be taken away, and the Citie to bee
deftroyed: as by Gethes: and by Lybians^by Giezerichm^o. new
MnihaU And then an enemic to God in all trueth, isjhtwt
himjelfe
Chip.XVII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ^f
hiwfelfe in the Temple ofG$d^ as if he were God: to be confumcd
by .ftudy about the Bible : by the word and fword that com-
mcth from CHRIST his mouth : S$ the bcajl wm^^ againe is,
mty and yet is: God fpcakcth in the prajfent tcmpus for things
tocome, bccaufc all things with him are pr:rfent. Thisis4
meAn'mg that hatbmfedome • as lobs cafe, and Daniels Image.
Therefore wee fliould flee to God to be the expounder:
who openeth what is in darkneffe : and with whom light
doch dwell.
Tbefeanen heades arefeanen mount aines, i^on which the woman *>
fitteth: alfo they befeauen Kings: fine arefalleny and the pin- ??
ci fall is: the other is not yet come : and when he is come^ he »>
fnuH tary but a title whiles. »
The lewes felt Femfei heauy : that made luda prouincc to t.
Rome.M,Crajfus was heauy: that fpoyled the temple of much ^*
gold. lulius Cafar was alfo heauy,who fltcngthned Cleopatra^ 5 .
ouer ludea long loft, to fet vp Herod at the laft. Brutus and 4.
Cafsius were alfo heauy, with i heir army, x^ntonius who j.
married Cleopatra^ (and holpc in Cafttolio^ Herod to be King) The feauS
was alfo heany : all ihefe came to deftrudioii : for medling J^-eades af-
with Gods people : and all their ftate by Ciuill warrcs : So ^^"^"^S*
fue Kings are fallen : and the princip II, \s Atigufius ; and the ^
other is not yet come: the Empire rcuiued: Butat 1000. yer,
will the Pope be fitting vpon the Empire : by litle and litlc.
And England at i zoo.yen would not grant him fuprcmacy:
Sigibert. And good father WICKLIFE, now joo.ycares
ago preached,/^4r if the commune lawes of England might Jland:
the Pope Jhould haue no firoke in Ingland, * And good Lady * Walfi*.
tMArgarethy a pearlc for a woman, the mother 10 K.Henry S^am,
Kk the
9>
25« AN EXPLICATION OF Chap-XVIL
the feauenth, when (lie built Chrifts Collcdge & S. Johns,
in both which I was fellow; and owe them this durie ; (he in
ihofc daycs made lawes to aduance knowledge: to ruinate
thcPopc. And the valiant H^»r;^ VIII. truft himout^from
being head or taile in our Church : fo the Empire, ridden by
the Pope, flood but alitle while,in fundrie places. And all
the while ol the arifing,the Gxcch.ns;z%^Chryfcfomi,Mdreas,
Occumenim^ taught that the Romane Empire would be reui-
ued : though in Greek ftorics, Sjfimus and the ccclefiafticall,
MarifHs & Ciezericht^ wrought much harmc ; and there Ah-
iichriFi fliould reignc : And if the Grcekcold Dodores had
bene well known : the Pope had ncucr gotten peny by his
J^aJJe.Areopagiu taketh the wordc in the Law fcnfe, the to-
ken of the body : fo EttfebhiSy the Iwage and Symbokn rartd fb
elder Origene-^znd later liAziat^ne: Antitypes and later Theo,
dorif in a full difputation : and Macmm the Greekc Monkc,
calleth it Symhoium : and full many moo. Then the Pope had
noaudoriiiefor turning bread into the body of Chrift: to
make him haue looo.bodics: and to make Religion a ftage to
Angels and men. This long warning of the Popes arifing
was a warning to all ages; that they fhould not fuffer the flarr
falling to make bitter the waters of the Law j nor darken the
ftarrs : and in all ages he had gainefayers. And both. Princes
and People, who contemned the warning of this book, were
worthie to be giuen oucr to all force of error.
And the BcaH which tvds^ undit mt, the fame U Alf» theei^f:
A»d0ne0fthtJeMemh^
The Pope fliall be the eight, & chalen^ place aboue all, &
follow all heathen fuperftitio in nMrneJififfe^sppdreloiCdfaresi
ftOd TepifUs : letting bni a face of Chriftianity vpon them.
jiflaym
Ohtp.XVIf. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. tjf
^^ fLune defer if tim of the Ttfti cmmhg vf^
K^jfd the tentK htrnes which thou fiwefl^ are tettne Kings >J
whtchhaut not yd recemed the kingdome : hut recetue 5»
auSUritie as kings tne houre^ with the biafi. Thcfe haue »
0ne minde, and jhiH f Art their fomr and Att^ontie^to •«
theBeaJl. Tbefe jha&make warremth the Lamhe:,aad >#
the LambepaUomrcome themfir heh Lord^efLerdes^ ,i
and King ef Kings : and thej whub are with him^are i»
(AUed^andchofenfAndfiithfuu, y$
Steuchus again({ ^4//^ reckoning the Countries, which
field ofthc PopCjbringcth thera to ten. But we muft know,
that ten, vfually is a great number, about ten, fewer or moo;
Thelc kingdom? vnder the firft Cfeftrcs were not fo parted :
as when lulian the ^foHatA kept at Paris : who ncucr heard
thar his Faihcrs brother, thegrear Emperor Con/lantine, gauc
the Well to the Pope : and if any fuch matter had bene, it
could ncuer be hid from him. But when the Pope of Rome,
by long begging for S. Peter : Jind fo for Mon^Jieries in many
Countreies,had gotten much wealth ; and ready good wills
in Rome and the Wtft,to fet v p dgaiiic the Empire at Rome.
Hcpicketh quarrels with \\i^Fatriarch cfConJliWtinople.for
frecefsionofthe h$ly GhoB^znd Pafiha diy,znd fupremacy:^ ft ill
of old labored to extinguifli the Greek tongue ; and puriric
ofLaiin.-and wcakneththeEaft Empire, that barbarous <7tf.
thes reigned; whom to oucrthroWjPrinces gladly ioync with
him:a«dhewith them ftill for great Countrcyes:thatinthc
end they fwearc to helpe him to hold Conftantimi donation;
Kk a and
>5
3>
'i6o AM EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVlI.
and to bring the Eaft, the Grccke, to agree with Rome. And
after i ooo. yea. the king of Locuftes hath Satans throne in
fuch power, that his winges bee chariots and horfes to caufe
kingcs to doe what hce will. ASj for /f^w/rf/ew warrsjto oucr-
throw all their kingdomes. And inthefe tymes Satan bare
fway, that fcant any learned were in the Weft. But Monafe*
y/wand Cellcgies were built to fortific hasrefic ; that Greekc
was vnknowen till our age; and Ebrew to this houre,for skill
in the tongue able to hold water : and to makea tranflation
of good warrant, to all learned iudgements. In this blind-
nefle, ftill fome Mates diVid fuch fought well by pen : and at
thelaft by Martyrs : whom the Pope dam ned^ and ihefecu-
lar power put to death. But in the end, Chrift by his mar-
tyrs roareth like a Lion; and feauen thunders tell his anger;&
feauen Angels poure it out ; and men eatc the little booke of
Scripture : and preach to nations and kinges, to beihinkc
ihem, how they did fee vp Rome.
i^adhee faith totme : The waters which thou fiwejl, where
the Whore fitteth^ are people^ andfolke : andnationsyand
tongues.
The phrafc is from Bahel^ Icrem. ; i. O thou which fiteB
Pfalm. I p. ^pg„ fjj^^y waters : and from Dan. 3 . Thefe phrafes teach the
fimple how plaine Gods Law is, lightning the eyes; to call
old matters into mindc: and to teach by old eucnts, howe o-
ther mattersAvill fall out. Morcouer, this open fpeach of ma-
nic waters, to meane people and nations, would (making
a commeniarie in the margin ,vpon many places of the old
Teftament) inlightcn much.
Chap.XVII. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. a^i
Of the Popes fdB^
f^ttdthe Unnt hernei which thoufiweji vfon the Bedfi^ thfe „
jhall hate the Who9re : dnd make her defeUte aad naked i „
artd eate herfejh ; aftdjh 4li hurne her in the fire, „
The fame kingdoracs which cleaucd to the Pope for pro-
fitc or dcceipt: when ihcy fee all profit gone: and how he by
terror of forged purgatoric gate Princes great lands, wiJ alter
their mindc to hate the P^^^:Many millions in Englandjhate
his ieies in Canterburies armcs : as a mockage to the true keies
cf know/edge : fo they hate the inlcgrace^ in Scotland, as doth
the learned M. Meluin-^ others, hate Leuies LmenjCofe^ Vrufi-y
and Kneeling at receiuing bread, which (liould bee recciucd
with moft holy iudgcment5not in the Popes gcfture: others,
hate the Leprofie oUhcy^pempha books : the writers of which
fhew no more faith in Chrijl then did FUuim lofephm^ nor fo
much. Others, hate the Popes ioimtoifrayer: patched vp
for his vfe, to content the people, not to ipendthat tymein
requiring of them opening of the Bible ; And many would
hauc ourBifhops caught in prdmttnire to loofe all. Others,
make great fute to hauc their lands.Now if in England, mcB
reuerend^ right reuerend fathers^ fo learned as they take vpon
ihem to bee, bee fo hated, for remnant of Papi/irie ; what ha-
tred (hall open P^^^^yhaue, where ihc Popedareth excom-
municate kiflgesc'T/W.//r«/S/. noteth, that the King might
not be excommunicated,nor any chicfe Ruler. But be fageJy
warned, to keepe his houfe for a time, and to Que his honor.
But the high Sacrificer was whipped with as many ftripes|ps
any other, for his faultes, leruf. in Sanedrin, But our Pffpe will
bee excommunicating kinges, without all color of warrant
Kk 3 from
tU AN EXPLICATION OF Cfiap.XVII.
from Codi^JhervhmfilfiffftketemUifCfJ^gfhewereGt^:
becing in all policie finfull, and blalpcming true teachers : (o
he muft ncedes be hatcsd of Princes,tbatcucry one will draw
from him all that they can; That is, to catc chcflefh of the
Idolatrous towne: and burning it in the fire,
i» f9r God hathgiuen it %>»to their heart csy to doe his minde:^
~~ 7» And to doe one minderandto giue thetr kingdom to the
i> heafi, intillthe wordes of Cod be brought about,
Becaufe they dtd not receiuerhelcue of the trueth^vnto rigflt
happmcdc, ro ftudie the Lavvesof God day and night yGod
•gaue tl\e ouer to a foolifh mindc to pull downc the Eaft£m-
pirc,and ro fee vp one in the Weft •• and to fct the Synagogue
of Romejaboueall: to rule all Empire and Kingilomcs. And
to this day, thatcurfcdblindncflcabidcihin men, that they
fhinkcit a fhame for a King to be learned.-or forNoble men.
True Kingdcme,ftandeih in knowledge of the kingdome of
heauen : and Princes of cunning education, might know
both Tcftamcnts in-Gre^k and Hcbrcwjand veine ofi^orie,
in yongy ceres: that their hearts might a thoufand times in a
day ruttneouer the heauenly frame of Godsbookc ; and fee
thcirAnceftors, from -.4^«*«» to iV^i?, the pillars of the world.
» lu 41.2,3 Then, the noble warrier * Ahraham, King Mofes^ King lofnah^
King SamueljKing Vavid^Ktng Salomon : andnM Daniel ^ the
mighiicft (rubieS)in the world,and greateft warrior j & bcft
learned. And his noble Coufins that quenched the fire, re-
fuiing Idols,ihould hauciaught nobles,to haue in equal fort
hitcd Bahelijh Idohtnc of curfcd Rome, that crucified Chrift,
Pfalm.i 2. and by the ferpenis biting pierced hisfootefic^p andhandes : and
wouldjiaile faftalHeete and handes, from walking in Gods
way€s : and working in his trueth. What a ihamc is it for
Kings
Chap.XVII. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. 26^
KingSjthat they know not the familie of Ddvitf^ penned of
purpofc to make kings wife. Ddviddc Salomo both wife began
the ^onciloakim & loachin}^oi\i vnwife^cndcd the glorie; all
betwixt are a glailc for Kings to fee their ownc cafe. Againc
the pompc of tnis world is eminct in Daniels Image:zmt\\v\g
the holy houfe o^Natha^bva beaie to poudcr for their paines:
&thatmadne(!eofCounftll is tx^xQi^kdmNebuchadnezars
open madnede. His open madnelfe of feauen yeres, was not
fomaddas the PerfianSyOv AUxander that made ihemfelues
Gods: and the parted MacedentMs are a patron of flaucry to
SatanHecrc in one Image all Greek and Latin to Liuic is co-
tcyned: and Kings might make their teachers, to bring fuch
(lately matter into commune knowledge, to make a Bridget
from the fall of 54/^w«»j houfe, Vnto the fctting vp of iV4-
thuns, Nahuchddfiezdr honored Daniel to ludahs good j For
chiefc heads of this matter: Kings further called, fhould fur-
ther delitc in this kinde. So/or the Image of the beaft, Apoc.
13 . if Kingcs had bene happy, they had learned from ftoric
what lohn foretold :bui bccaufe they defpifcd Gods exhorta-
tion to read the Booke: God gaue it into rheir hearts to giue
their kingdome to the beaft :if they would make their people
learned in this Booke : the flcfh of the harlot fhould foone be
eaten. All true fbldiers,(hould be Dodores of Diuinity :fuch
all will conquer with fmall lofle, as IfraeJ vnder lofua, which
ftudied Moles 40.yer.And Dauids Capteins by knowl^de of
UfifisyXvcsc mighty inbattell. Dodtors in bare title; the Popes^
and oursjdefcrue fo much reuercnce,as fo many apes, and all
that put any truft in them, are like vnto them.
Nfiwcfimmeth a plaifte londemndUon efPitmi^,
7%t woman whUh thufamfi is the great Citie, ivbich bath tb<^ ^*
Kfffgd$me^$iuf the Kings cftbetartk «
All
$^4 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVm:
All be paft (hamCithat fee not Rome heere damned vnt€i
iic end of wrath.
CHAPTER XVIII.
The King U Angtlm to camft th^pfordt6 befounckd^
i \^fter this ifitv 4tt AngcU^ comming downefram heauem
^ bauing great Au6lority : and the earth was lightnedhy hU
5, glme\ arid he cried mightily with a great viicejfayingi
5, BABYLON the great City is fallen^ ufalUn^andis become
,y 4 dwelling ofDiuells, andaprifin ofeuery vncleanefpirit^
5, andaprifiif ofeuery vncleatte and hale full bird^ becaufrf»itf»tf; be all one, and Rome is a dwelling
of Diuels : and Cardinals bee vncleanc fpirits and ^y(h»
^«)f-y?^<»//>/bevncleaneandhatefu!lbirdes,and their hits be
keies of the pit : and their Idolatry making Peter the Rtch
againftthis,THERE IS NO ROCK BVT THE* Sam",
ETERNALLjhad made the Kings of the earth maddc
LI in
lU AN EXPLICATION OF Cftap. XVIIf.
in Idols: from one errorj that the gates ofdeathjha/ifiotftdtniHe
Againfl Rome -, where the fpcach meant, that tc iror oi Romcs
pcrfecution, fliould not (lay the building vponChriftihe
Rock.
Btfy.jhopp fliould be knowen how wickedly the merchants
become weahliy, blindc leaders of the blinde, vntocternall
dcftru(51ion. Vncleanerpirits,andhatcfullbirdes: if Efay 15,
14.21.23.47 and ler.; I. &E2ck.i7.andagaitieIcr.7, fliould
bee ready comparing old iraffiquc with the Popes ritches
and ruy ne ^ this chapter would haue great light : which of it
The Gof- ^^^^^ needcih not further expofition : For the next cha.telkth
pell is the haw Romefallcth,bytheioy ofthegodly,whichinorxicrof
joy of the (yme handleth matter, whence the ruync of Rome comeih,
sodly. ^1^^ termc witchcraft, beftowed vpon the Popes do(arine, is
to be noted '• They who fay, bread after wordes fpoken,i$ na
longer bread, would haue men bewitched, and fo for the
wine. Sen ft is a diuine tcftimony,and if two men fhould wit-
neffc, that others did worfliippe bread or wine: no hypocri-
lie fliould faue ihem. Chrift gaue the Law in Moyfcs, and
will not the tokens to bee worfiiipped: that muft be keptfof
God onely. Where Rome killed men for the Prophets do-
drine,and holy Apoftles: they are as gihy, as if they had kil-
led them: and all holy in the fame faith. All the holy fpake of
Chriftjand Rome by Pilate killing him, was worthy to haue
for Popes , miiher fcrgiuemjfe inthiiworld J nor in tie world t9
urnie ; but heerc, to be openly curfcd as I fear lot , and in the
World to come,eternall flames. This kind of fpeach troubled
great Dodors • I wil therefore digrelTe a litlej to this phrafe:
%j\nA'jmoni^ in iie.nifc of repentance, faith : there is a fin,
wherccjf fcntcncc paflTeihjihat he fliall bepuniflied in the
world to come, 6c-no harme pafTeth oucr him in this woild,
and
Ch4p.XVmT. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. i^^
and there is a (in .• which is puniflied in this world, and in the
world to come: as be the lewcs that betrayed Chrift , <5c the
Romans that crucified him. The lewes arc plagqcd wirh
blindcnefleand flauery^and Rome with horrible Idolatries,
andtyrannies, and warrcs, and blood.
CHAPTER XV II II. A.oldifr,
J fay leretm artdEzckUU comparedwiththis ch. bring great ItTht. the Etcr-
^, Jnd after this I heard a great voice of much people in heanen-, J° [. ^^^\^
■9> yS;//?^, Alleki-iah, faluaiien^ andglorie, and hcmr^and fro yEgypt
„ f lelu-iah -.for the Lord CodofhoJIes dothreigne ; let vs re^
5, ioyce and be glad: and let vsgiue him glory. For t he mariage
5> of the Lamhe is come : and the wife hath ^ra^ared her felfei
n ^vd it tvasgiuen her to put on white linen^ffirfapdjlnmng,
tt For the linen is the iufitce ofthefainfles.
When whole kingdomes call vpon God.and fight for the
Golpell with fucccflcjit is fitted to continual noife of waters;
as Ezekiel I. a 4. the kingdomes that made Gods iudgements
pfal.12 6. knowen; are likened to much water :& the thunder of Gods
9.IT.44. power, is well exprcflfed, by thunder of iheayer,Pralm. if.
Pf4l.78. All tcndeth to Akluiah j Vratjc Godinwbom mc breath, for rcP
cuing
Chsrp.XVIIir. TIffi HOLY APOCALYPS. 27^
cuing vs from Satan, with manifeftation of his kingdomc:
And let not England forgci the goodnefleof theLord: but
acy remember it ; and not hideit from their children: but to
the generation to come to fhevve the prayfes of the Eternall,
his power alfo, & his wondcrfullworkes that he hath done.
The light of the Gofpell now theft hundred yea. hath bene
exceeding great, & to greater know!cdge,r hen euer fincethe
Apoftlcs tymcs the Church had. And all reformed Coun-
treics flow with learned men. And (age cariagc is heere laid
out to the eye ; irr white linen. This fhort rule muft alwaycs
hold : GedwillmakeknotvHVfihcbeehh : and all muft def Art from zTim.».
print that call v^oft the name ef Ged,
Jnd he faith vntd met ^mite: Bkffed are they that art called to
thifufpr ifthemariage of the Lambc, ''
This (hould be written in all hearts: that they only bchap-
pie, which in the Lords Supper, proteft the aboundancc of
grace of the gift of iuftice.The bread bare,& wine bare,taken
in the (age vie; thatouxfoules feed vpon his incarnation 2.nd
fedempio-^ is as ftrong,as the frame of the world, to (lay vs in
ChtiitThe audority of the fpcaker^whomade the world by
his word, muft be looked vnto: and as our eyes, iudge of the
frame of the world j and our minde, to what inuifiblevicall
was made fubied to a man: fb our eyes, muft^iudgc of bread
& wine,& our minds, that Chrift fuffring for vs,endcd facri-
fice «& offring. By feale of things without life : by bread and
blood of the grape; by the termc fupper : the whole tenor of
Chriftianity is meant : but the acceptatioe of the feale is an o-
pen a(3ion,to diftinguifh vs fro others.! he Pope corrupted,
from the pKiynclTe rhac is in Chrift : and making Prieft 8c fi^
frifice: hdih mifted wholyof thetruah in Chrift.' as lanncs
nd lambrcs refifted Moles* Papifts
tfl AN EXPLICATION (fF Chap XVIII.
Paprfts would make foolcs bclicuc, that C
in a garment dipped in blood : and his name is called the j?
WORD OF GOD. „
The heauen opened, fhcweth what fliall be opened in the
Church : the whiu horfe^x^ fincerc might: the Ryder is called
faithfull and true,to afliire vs of victory againft mighty {tates:
and he iudgeth &• warreih in righteoufnefTe, vnable to abide
finne, dill to reigne ; his eyes bee a flame of fire^fearching in
Mm iuftice
V
on*
«74 AN EXPLrCATION OF Chap.XVlIIL
This is iufticc to the bottome : as Daniel i o. for the oucrthrowe of
xnade fa- Xcrxci armic : and Apo. i . and ^. And his many Diademes,
isss.and Aicvveth that hcvvillrulc Kingcsin many Countrcyes. And
1605. for the name written which none knoweth but himfelfc, fignifi-
our Albi- ^jj^ jj^g Cedhcad, dwelling in light that none can come to.
His garment dipped in blood, is expounded Efai. ^3,
fliewingjthat the enemies blood (Iiall make him known, as
vndcroldo^jJ/«>'andCi///>». And his name is the WORD
OF GOD : as in lohn the firft ;and infinitely in Onkelos.
7f^tf»4^Js the WO RD of lEHOVAH.Thcfc mightie titles
comfort the Church : that they fliallbeefure of a \\6Xonc,
Rcigncftill, O King MESSIAS,forwerefton thee; reigne
ftill, O King of SainiSes, and wcc will folow after thee.
9>
3>
^ndthe armiesy in th heauen folow him^ vfen white hcrps^
clothed in limn^tvhtte and cleamt.
The valiant Chriftians with fpced and courage folow
Chriftr and in (ynceritie of truth : though Lutherans ybiqui-.
tie^and ethers tourney to hell^ be great fpotis ; yet many are free
from ihefe : and mo wil be in ty me.
K^ndout efhismoHthcommethajharpepvord: to ftrikethe
nationes with it: andheeJhaH brntfe them with an yron
Sceptre.
The fword of his word, hath in all ages told; that,cnery
trcfpas Hiould receiue iuft recompencc : and by ftories paft
wee fliould aflTure vs, of them that be to come: and rhe yon
Pfalm.2. ''^'^^/'^•"^ taught by Dauid^how chriJI his enemies fliould fall.
And the linage beaten to duft,Dan.2.a»d the Romane ciuill
wanes
Chip.XVmr. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. 27$^
warrc s taughr tbt m, what it was (o meddle with the Icwcs:
and \vi:h 7 «/^ ^o fny : BM*hara IttdMrum JufoJiitit : Cem nd'
iaferfttuti So Diui (djares for 5 co. ycarcs were bi u(( d : ai;d
now tIic Pope for 400. to come, may flill lookc 10 bc( pla-
gued, that by 00c o. yeeres of the world he fliall be as ihc Ma-
cedonians at our Lords btrih, voyd of all auihoririe.
This (liort vifion may enduIeaIcng^me,asrhaI:nF2e•
l£y 38. and }9- ccnta) ntd matter of ,00.
yeeres.
i^ndheetreadeththe preffe cf the wine ef the anger and indtg- ^J
natien ojGodof hofles , mdhet hath zpen hi> garment and
vfmhii thigh a namewrttten^ K ITiC Of KIQSlJSSy
,^N D LORD OF LORDS, '^
Efay 6 3 . telling of the wineprefle, tcacheth now by ftory,
ofoldeucncs: and the other Attributes, Nabuchad. Dan.z.
^mQihxoDankliCed: and the ftoriesfhew the works. And
Ihidcnts of iudgement;, would bee ready in heathen which
open the holy Book^ s, from the firft Greek ftories to the laft.
By garmem^and thigh written i^pon : open dealings of Chrift,
teach men 10 contemne his mediation ; and to fecle that hec
ruleth ali.
x.y^ $penfr9ckmatiott eftht Pofes deHruEiien*
And I faw a n Angtll fianding in the fun ; and hct er ted with 4 ,J
great voice- jaying to all the htrds that fee in the ajer.come „
and afjemble vnto the fipper of the^greai Csd : to eate the „
fefj of Kings : and the flrfi) of Coronets : undthefefj of the „
Mighty andtheflijh of horfes^andef their Eiders ^and the ,,
fefl} of all fee and bound, „
Mm 2 This
\
»
iy6 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XVllH,
This rpeach E:^UeI vfcdjch. 5 8. fpcaking o^CMacedsnUnsy
that fhould affl:Ct Wi.- fpecially , vnder Anttdchi^i Epifhams,
after whom, that Kingdome fell dayly, more and more,
with horrible deftrudion. And as the fpeach in Ezekiel is
caricd hither, fo the names oi Gog and Magogs be in the
next Chapter ; where the Popes chicfe ripcndic commeih
toletSacanloofe.
K^ndlftrvthe heap And the Kings of the earthy and their dr-^
mm to mdke rvarre^ with him that Jate^fon the horjcj,
and with huarmitj^
This (hort prophecie tellcth, that the Pope and Empire
fliall fight againft the Reftorers of the Gofpell : and ftill hauc
the worfe. Albion and Urne haue fliaked him off: and much
o^Gerntanie : and Neiherland : and halfe ZwttzerUnd ; and all
Denmarke: and his murtheringof the French King,will hauc
reuenge. In Ireland his ftirring of Papifts, vnder Defmond^ to
rebell, made greater death, then kites, wolues & doggs could
deuourc, or men bury : or riuers wa(h without poyfbning
their fi(h . And Brabant^ now 40.yer.hath (eene great flaugh-
ters, and the Kinges putting of his owne fbn to death, was
moreloffc to hishoufe, then many millions : And his owne
death, was of a ftrangc fickne(l€:So many French that perfe-
cted the Gofpclljhad ftrange death. And one after another,
while they fight againft Chriftjiliall haue ftrange fuccefle:as
the Popes haue ftrange deaths, and boyles at home.
%^n abridgement of all Gods iudgements in onc^.
And the bealf was caught y and with him the falfe prophet : which
workethjigms before him^ b^ which he deceiueth them that
receiue
4
Chap.XX, THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 277
reeeittt the marke of the bcafl^ and wsrjhippeth hk image: .
B0th were caH aliae into the lake^ burning with fre and ^^
brimsione, ,j
K^ndreas^v^on chap. 13 . teacheth plainely,that Antichrift
fetting vp the Empire, is there meant : So Pope & Emperor,
muftneedes be meant heere, toascuidentdeftru
uHimony of IBS VS^ and for the werdofCod^ and which j>
vporjhipped not the beajl^ nor hk Image: nor tooke the marke »
in their for eheady or vf on their hand: hut they liued and ^^
reigned with CFJRfST, thejooo.year.Theresiofthe^ »>
dead did not reuiue of the 1 000, year . T his u the frjl re fur- j>
reCfion. Bleffed and holy is he that hath part in the frft re- 5*
firreBion, The fecond death hath no power ouer them: j>
hut they Jhalhefacrifcers ofGODandCHRIST: and 33
reigne with him a 1000. year, >>
Hecre then, be martyrs,and holy for 1 000. year. But the
Jiarre wormewsod i and the darkened ftarres , and the locufts
they continued, in profane heathen lot: and the Diucls were
in their pit, helping them to fete him loofe : to vex the holy
Church: for the old lerufalem: which Chrift pronunccd,thac
it fhould be lebtts^ or troden downe for eucr.
Jnd when the thoufandyeres arefinijhedj Satan p^aU he let loofe , "
out oft he Prtfon : andjhall goefoorth to decetue the nations^
otter the four e corners of the earth: Gog 4»^ Magog, toga- ^^
tber tb(m vm^ warres : whofe nuber is as thefand ofthefia. ^^
The
9>
i>
iU AK EXPLICATIOM OF Chap.XX,
The Pope to weaken Princes did fet them on,to rccouer
the holy land, which God would hauc to abide curfcd; that
Icwcs might fee their finne-^ killing Chrift: this would the
Pope hauc recoucred ; and Rome in a thoufand yeercs, could
not learne this one chapter, nor remember old Geg and Ma^
gog: how the Pope now rcuiueth that warre, in my Concent^
hauc (hewed the tcrmes meaning. Thence the Reader may
fetch it. The lewes Jeru fa/em was holy: but now the Chrifti-
an Church is the beloucd Citie, and the rents of the holy,
which,to beficge and weaken, hee ftirred this warres for dc-
folaic lerujklem.
The Tepe wedhtrndthe Wcjl infiperpithn, frduoking
to tvane^for (ad he. termed tt) the
holy Land,
K^ndthej aCctndcdouer the breadth of the earth ; and com'
faffed the Tent of the holy^ and the betouedcitie,,
All the ftrengih of the Wef! was decciued by fuperftiti-
on, to goe fight in the Eaft for Antiech : in the land of Ma-
gog : and other foiles neere lerufalem : and all the force of
OHachmad, from the Eaft afifembled: and zoo. yea. the poore
Church was afflidedrtliat afterwards Popes might fet Kings
vp and down, as they would. And Machmad ftill fince hath
vexed the JTip/? : and the king ofZ
they^pja/lhe tormented day and mghtfor cmr andentr, >»
The Tope is a Beaft of Empire by his might, and fb the
ti^t is alfo the feautntb : and hce with his Ciergie is alfb the
falfc prophet. Heerc Papifts may fee what (hall become of
them. ,
K^huely defcriftion of the latter ludgement,
\_yind ifiw a great white throne, and one ptting vpon it : from »»
rvhofe pre fence the Earth and the Heauenjied^ and noplace was n
found for them : and I faw the dead, fmaU and great Jlanding j>
before God, and bookus were opened, j.
All mens doings arc in record before God, as written in
bookes, the like fpcech is in Daniel, chap. 7.
x^nd another Booke was opened^ whtch if. of life : and the dead ^
w te indeed by the thtngswniteft in the bookes, according ,^
to their WO' kes, ^
All thaf put not on Chrift.are condemned for ihclr works.
2iowthefea had gin en ^p her dead : and death and the gmue ^^
Nn had
\
28i AN EXPLICATION OF Chap, XX.
» had giuenvp her dead. And they were kdgedtuery one ac-
3> carding to his rvorkes-.and death andHaides dSn^ were cajl
3> into the lake offirct this is thefecond death.
Death and i/Wf>', are expounded in j^rethasyfcnfihlic:
Men which commit matter wonhic of death & deftrudlion.
t^nd if any were not found written in the booke of life : hee
Witi caji into the lake offre.
This (hevveth that only the chofen in Chrift haue life e-
ucrlafting : and what there companic is : euen the hcauenly
lerufalem in this worlds the chapters folowing doe ihew. '
^ y^nd ifatpa new heauen and a new earth -.for thefrU hauen
3* undthefrH earth fajfed: and ihefea U no more.
This (peach may well be referred to the new world: which
for vs to fearch of what fort it fhall bee : the Law, Dcur. 29.
(toleauehid things to the Lord our God^ forbiddeth vs to
fearch curioufly. Of the heauenly lerufalent^l haue made a
treaiife in Greeke alone : at large, which I made turne to
other tongues.
5, This work is made tocomi^Kome to he damned through
3, all: and l hAHensdin the beginning to that: and I would net
,, draw the Readers tntnde from that. The lafi end may hee
J, bandied bcHfmtr ally. So this Raines jliaUheere haue an end.
/
t^t
AN EXPLICATION
OF THE HEAVENLY lERVSA-
LEM, SHEWED APOCAL.
CHAPTER 21. AND zz.
BE 1 NO of larger difcourfe then thc^
^firmer Qommentarie made by the fame
auBor^ toJJoeiv ^mes condemnation :and
rvith/mall fir if e again jl ^B^e : andfuch at
%^e mil not refufe to reader.
After the deftruftion of Babylon :
Let vs behold the faluation of Sion.
Nn xt A Com*
^UJi^i
\
99
J5
i84 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap XXI.
ACommcntaryvpon the Apocalyps,
Chapter ZI. and ZZ.
CHAPTER XXI.
The fecond difcourfe ef 2i» and 22 » Chapters,
\^nd Ifatv A mw heauen and anew earth ifir thefirfi heat/en
andthefrji earth faffed away: andthejea was no morc^.
S A I A H, chap. 6 (5. cdmpareth the GoC-
pell hauing the reft of Chrift for the lewcs
Ceremonies: vnto a new heauen : and the
earthly heathen ftate called to the church,
a new earth : as God will make indeed a
new world. Andioynethihedo^rine of
bothjtogciher : So heere, after mention of heauen and earth
' pafTcd : the wordes import the new world : and pripfcntlie
lurne to the Gofpelh in faying^the fea fhall be no more: that
is, a troubled ftate (hall be no morcToYythe peace of God which
pafjeth allvnderfianding^guardeth our h cartes tn the hue ofchriH^
that no fufFcriiigs for him is a griefc or trouble: and we read,
chap.i 6 that his Angels hauc feauen cups of wrath, to poure
vpon the helhounds that bite his feruantsrthey fliall not care
lor the fea, whence the Romane beaft arifcth.
■ And I John, faw the holy City lerufalem^ mrv ,- comming downer
jrom Gtd : from heauen: as a hndc prepared 'y for her huf,
h^ind trtmned.
lohn began the New Tcftamcnt: lohn endeih it. The
teimc
7
ChapXXT. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 285
termcfbundcth grace or mercy: fittfor the argument: So in
Z.ichary,^tthQ building of the Temple, acclamation fliould
bee 5 Gract.GrAcejjt to it. And none, but a lohn in heart, one
that is midegrJcious,Eph. i.(thc Hebrew to that, is ithonm^
and lohn^ foc^a»m)cdn lee the holy Ifrufalem.Ttic worldly
doe looke to worldly pompc: as the Pope to rule princes: in
deed euery teacher fhould rule Princes, by fage aduife^not
by au;/72^,whencc the king of Locufts and his
fvvarmescarac.54/!f»p5wasthe townes name in Scmsthycs:
and the place where I'zhak was ofFred/was called by Abra-
ham lire^: and of that famous adion the townc inlargedjWas
called lERVSALEM: theftgh efpaca.
OHaywefjy writeih in Bethhechira^ the chofcn hoqfc, or
place where the Tcmpk was built : as,by hiftoric Jfaack was
ofFrcd there : fo, by tradition, Adam and HaheU offied there,
5nd Nae coming out of the K^rke^ and that may well be : for
f^r Stm hecicc^n-
jteyneihall j with Ifaack leceiued from deaih, ciid iLt a ('o y
Chap.XXr. THE HO L Y AP O C A L YP S. 2S/'
crieth out vnto all Tcvvcs,, that they flioiild know • that C^^
Tv^in Chrifl/tconciling the worldvmohimfelfe : and that Chrijl
WIS to fftfftr : and being the frsf from the dud jhotild jliew light
"jnto the world.S Paul moft eloquently drawcih Moles fpeach
hlihcxficm^ig.Say not in thine heart ^xvhocattgoevp into heaue^ Rom. 10.
fo:^ to hrtng Chrift dovone • er^rvho cmgoe to the dcepe ts bringChriJi
from the dead', but tfthou confejfe with thy mouth^fhat lESp'S It the ^^^^^it
ET ERNAL'. And beliem in thy heart that God hath raifedhim nothing
from death ^ thoiijhait he filled. So Melc hi Tzedd and Izhad\ in ^"^ ^o-
their ftory teach all,that God giueth the fight ofpeaceito make [h^ei"o-
ihe City ofGodvpon the earth j For heathen, in Abraham phets,
our father : as hee and wee belieue that God raifeth Chrift A<^.i6.
from death : and th^t matter is Tweetly told in calling Chri- Rom. 4.
ftian Policy Jerr^filem. So Zachary, faith, lerufalemfhalbe built ^--^1-^4-
in lerufchalaim j The fight of peace, flialbe taught in the foile
where S E M dwelt, and Ifaack was rdctiued as by a refurrc-
dion. The low lerttfaUm^ is called holy, when our Lord was
baptized «Sc tempted : and when after his refurrec^iion, many
Izhaks arofe: and were fcene of many. But after our Lord his
afcen(ion,the tcrmeisnotbeflowed vpon it : though in Pen-
tecofl, thefpiritcamcplentifull, to teach lewes andProfe-
lytes of all nations: the rcfurredion.
of S, Pauls heauenly lerufalem,
S . Paul in his Epiftle to Terufalem^ telleth them that the earth
which breedeth briers and brambles: fl)all come te he brent vf: that
lb,the Low lerufalem fhould haue an end: And, that, we are
come to the heauenly lerufalem^ ^c. In that terme, he cxpoun- ^eb.12.
deth the Prophet l[ay fot his ferufalem,
; Of the lewes error to this day,
MaymonyyZnd all the vnbelkuing Icwes^to this dayjCxpedl
areturne
\
lU AN EXPLICATION OF Chap. XXI.
a returne to Mount Sion, to reftore a Citie there i^aymeniey
may be read in Ebrew and Englifh vpon Eutejiajlei: & in my
difputations fxom //i/4^ with them, ihcy faid,hcefpeakeih
for the world to comc^in higher matter .-then that which
touched building of ftonc. And they bcguihyofS. Steucns
blood to ihisday, holding it blafphcmie CO lay :ihat, lefus of
Nazaretjhcuid endOHejfis Law^ atidfacrifieM^ymouy^in. the
fundations of ihcLaw, writeih the Icwes common error,
thus: itfs a maun^lttfne 4ind expounded in the Law : that itua
commAndement: tvhichjiandtthfor eucr^jeafor euer andeuer. To
teach them better vnderftandingof Moyfes, God brought
them to pabel, with loflc* of all Ceremonies, fauing ci rcum -
cificn: and before he brought them home, hec told them to
the laft yecre,when G^
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 289
Dduids family^and Nathans comforted through all Daniel :&
of the Rfime-Bea/l^onc made of fourcifauage vnto CottJlantinM
thegrcatiThis (hewed more theany Academique in Ebrew
and Greck,or cither euer,thc way to the heauenly Icrufalem.
The right honorable S^/<'^»i='^r/
tabernacle of God is with men : ^ heJJmUdmllwith them: "
andtheyjhallbehufeople: andCodhimfelJe willbeewith ''
ihem their God: and God will wife all te ares from their "
eyes: and death fhall be no more^normottrning^nor crye^nor "
painefiaUbe any more: for theftfi thtnges arefajl^ ''
Oo In
\
II.
2^0 AN EXPLICATION OF Cliap.XXI.
In Leuiticus i^.God tclleth, that if they kcepc his Lawcs,
Cod tvilihatte hu Tabernacle with themiandthejfljullbe hlspeple^
4rtdhejhalihetheir CodSo before the captiuicic of Babel5(hey
that conquered the lande, with lofuah, and the ludges, and
10. vnder Dauid and his houfc many were : And Ezekicl telleth
thatafterthey hauebenein Babylon, to teach the Creation
of the world : and returne from Babel in the hope of Mefli-
as, they fliould be the people of God ; and the fame is heerc
fpoken for vs heathen,comming vnto CHRIST.And now,
that men be taught of Chrift plainly: noafflidlion will make
them weepe : as in Babylcft they wept,at the Riuer fides,P(aI.
137. not knowing cleerly Gods counfel: how the Lord fent
them thither,to teach by Babels puni(hment,thatONE,the
God of heauen ruled all ; and when men fee the death of
Chrift,to glue life: that they who beiieue in him die not,but'
paflfefrom death to life: then death, mourning, cry & paine,
will be nothing: as the firft cafe is altered. Andrew was Petns
before Symeor^y\n Photius: becaufehe firft acknowledged Pe^
tram: & all who do fo,are furc;that the courtcs Cto kill Chri-
ftians) the gates offfaides (hall not preuaile againft them.
When they knew that in ^^/Vi?;, God hath Paradifi for the
Godly. So Athanafttu telleth that the Martyrs feared not
xafiocTov «5 a«ra.The going to acTjfj.
„ Jnd he that fate vpon the throne Jaid: Behold, 1 make all things
„ mwylfii43.and2.Cor.S'
Turncthistoanewlifehccrcrandinthat fcnfe Chrift a-
bout fourieencyeares after lerufalems fall, fj?ake to lohn in
this vifion : that although the Church in the fight of the
world, (hould be bafe; it fhould be a new heaue. The Icwes
fee
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. 251
fee a new light in Moyfes : and the new Teftament calleth
vs from the toilc of Mofcs, to the reft in Chrift: that Ddniel^
chap. 9.24. fliincth as Saint Stephens face, as the face of an
Angell : and the minde which by the new Teftament doeth
fee the old, {eeth a new woild : aboue that which was fcenc
inPoperie: V^htxtBellarmine znd his, labor to difgracc the
icriptiire: the waters from which they that he not hapizedhy thc^ Ioh«j."
jpiritjjhallnot enter wtf the kwgdome ofbeauen,
i^fjd be faith vmo me^write : fir the fe mrdes hee true and ,>
When the Apoftles were all dead,but lohn : and the Jf^Q^^''^^
Difciplcs were in great afflidion, and the God of this world not bond:
was mightie in perreqimtion,the naturall man would thinkc confider
it harde, to looke that the Bible, (hould bring a new world: f^^^^^^^'
Thereforethe WORD, who made this worldc: and will ^o.i/.i?;
make a new world : would haue this written, that in this and the ;;
world firft he will make a new world, ^°^^ s^"*
gre<}t VI-
itorie.
^ndhefahhvnt^meejtitdtne: 7 4W Alpha 4fid Omega, 5»
the heginnmg affd the end, at
The learned note-, Ehrerves, as Ktmchi^ and Grtekes, as
Eufibius^thsii the Prophets fpake in the prsrterperfei^ temps,
for things to come, bccaufe with God, all ispra;fent : and
as fure as thingcs paft . So,fliould men haue regarded this
booke, that all in it (though ftrange ) (hould come to paflc.
That the Romane Emperours (hould bee plagued to ouer-
throw ; that a new Rome (hould bee built for Empire,
O o i neerc
' )
2^1 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI.
nccre old Troy : that a beggerly fcholar by lies and falfc mi-
racles fhould fetvp an Empire 5 makwg himfelfeas if he were
God: and deceiuc the world; men feared not this. But Chrift
what heefpake in the beginning, bringeth it to pafle in the
end.
Of ALFHA and OMEGA,
In that Chrift nameth himfelfe by the Greekc letters, the
/r/?, and the lafl^ he giueth great honor to the Greek tongue,
that they who feeke not from his words, but from barbarous
Latin his wifedomc, fhould be guilty. Many Latin termcs
haue greatly deceiued: us^ficramemum, for myflerion: difpefi'
fitorj for Oeconomiis-^ Defcendere ad inferos, ioi Cateltheimeit
Haidon-^ and fuch: hence come feauenfacraments : difpcn-
fing with Gods word; and going dpwne to Hell. Briefly 5thc
fmoke from the Pit, is bred by wrcfted Latin ; as that an
Image may be worfliippcd,not an Idoll. When Tafa^Cardi-
mles^ i^rch-huyjhopps and Bujjhspps , rule the fheepe, igno-
rant of Gods words,they become mlfes: and the moft dead-
lie enimies to the truth.Thc Pope hath an au(5tor,/» opufculis
fatrum^vihich by the lxxii. reie<5leth the Ebrew truth, ad-
ding an hundred of yeeres, more then Moyfcs gaue at Seths
birth:and he allowed this blafphemie:That Moyfcs omitted
an hundred of yeeres.His notes for fbules 7;.A(a.7.teachby
Gregorie Marty n, that either the old Teftament,or Newfai-
leth, and his tranflation not the Septuagint,taughti that the
dwelling of Ifrael which they dwelt in JEgypt,was 45 ©.year.
And their tranflation checking S.Pauls Gr cckc, fir ^s^. after
afirt^madc Beza and our BB.after Bi^liander and others hold
the text corrupt, and their rude tranflation made ^chazUh
two yeeres elder then his father, and 20. yecr. elder then
himfelfe.
\
Chap.XXr. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. 2^^
himfelfe. And their barbaroufneflc not knowing Pafda Beuu
and ArietfSy as a peace offring, to endure for eating for the
night of the Lambe,(a day and a night furthcr,)brcd the wic-
ked note : againft exprcfled words of Saint Marke : that the
Lord prduented the lewes in the day of the PaJJeouer,whQVQ (6 his
PafTcouer could not bee kill'd in the Temple : where not to
kill it on the due day, it was death : and their iranflation
taught thefe lies, A6t. chap.7« Jacob died in Egypt and the Fa-
triarkes^andthey were uriedto Sychent, K^nd they were put in the
graue^ which /ihrahAm bought for money ofthefonnes ofEmor the
Sycbemite, Where lacob was not buried in Sychem, but in He-
bron : And Abraham bought nothing in Sychem : neither was
the purchafe there for money but for Lambes. Thus with a
falfc tranflation,they brake the peoples heart: that they were
difcouraged from the Bible. Alfo they blafphcmcd the He-
brew, as Steucbm doth: and pr:eferre their barbarous Latin
to it.
of ignorance in Alpha, W it bred deadly
errors.
They hold from a father, well knowen: that Ezra inuen-
ted the Law Chara<5ters, which now we haue . K^lpha Beta^
dro. be Greek names from the Chaldy : and old in Greece, as
referred to old Cadmus: which from Sidon built Thebes in
Grecia^PiftHratM was elder then Ezra : Hee by Artftarchus di\-
uided Homers Iliad and Odyfjea into Ly^lpha, Beta^ &c, named
from the Chaldy ,exprefling the Hebrew forme itherfore the
letters were an old inucntion;D/^^4/^and Riphath: Dodanim
and Rodanim^ Genef.io. and i.Chroi. are acknowledged of
grammarians to come fcuerall names for one Perfon, in isl^es
tyme,by the firailitudc of the Leiters,which wee now haue.
O o 5 Thcrforc,
V
1^4 ANT EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXf.
ThcreforCjthcir antiquity is from thebeginning.Now the
orderofIcttcrsisfettledbyGod,P(aI.i/.34.37.iii.ii2.ii5.
i4jr.Prpv.51. in Lament. chap. I. once: the 2. once: the third,
ihrife; the 4. once. And the ^each {hewcth,that God hath a
fure order in his waycs : as in the letters, whereby hce doth
teach vs of his wayes. Morcouerjthc Geometric of the Cha-
ra(aers,is agreeable to their fituation: as all that matke them,
may knovv.So the Popes ignorance^greatly difgraccth Gods
%vord : by not knowing one letter in the Greckor Hebrew^
Alfo their expofition for pj Tau,in Ezek^eho make it a CrfiJJe
from T. in Greeke,that is fenfleffe. TaUy there is, z^f^yf^^ in
the 70. a marke ; as the Pope in his wickednefic hath to his.
Tau or x^.S'^y^ *• The Hebrew laft letter is, Thaiu in gram-
marians^ with diflindion from Tau, the Marke.
OF VOWELS.
ThePapifts bee- more hurtfullin teaching that Ebrew
rowells, were not from the beginning. Hcere fbmelewes
helpe them, and our fide, and fb they inferre, that the text is
vncertaine. Their conclufion is Athean,and the helpe to
their afliimption godles . Very many words in Ebrew, differ
from ordinary grammar, without difference in fenfe, and
none but the firft writers would hauc laid ihenifo. K^ccentes
be of the fame tenor of antiquitic.
OfTifhcreth Jjrael.
A moft learned gratnmaticall workc, czlkdyTiphereth If
fdd: the glory of Ifrael $ affirmeth xhzi Utter s^vovifeilsdind ac^
cints were written by God in the tables as now we haue the.
And ihatisxnoftfeniiblc. For, Gods workemuflneedes bee
perfc(3::
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 29^
pcrfc<5l:and who can adde to that which he hath donc^ And
Abbcn Ezra fpeaketh moft fenfibly, that none euer was fo
wife as the au(5lorof the accents : for hee neuer raifleth
to dire<5l to the beft (enfe. Now the Popes ignorance, in
A and Q , /i/pha and Omega 5 fheweth that he is ignorant of
the whole glory of the Bible.
0/Cethib4»^ Kery.
Tymes 848.Godteachcthvselcgancie of the tongue, ot
(enfe of the text, by fetting a word in the margine,to adornc
the text, and this pafTeth the witt of man, and muft needs be
knowen, to bee the workcof God : and commonly for like
Chara^ers, 1 andl : T andT : Hand H : ^ and 1 : T and
^ lod; and fomc tyme to note tnc coniugacion and mode, for
tht commo Bibles vnvowelled; and to ni£;in the margine
hath a terme of arte, to note Hophal : nii^lH wake thou
Jireight my wayes. Pfal. j.9. leftDauid fceme to (ay: O^y rvay is
ftreight^So in fubftantiue the text, OlQy in lof 18, Z4.might
bee read Jmm$m, but to fliew Pdtach vndcr lod, the margine
hath K^mmonah n310V» Sometimes, vnciuil words as KAh-
ftkf&^lGiy,i6.^re rcadin the margine by cleaner: Now Ariat
Mmtanifs hath made a whole workc of this, in apparatu:
fbcwing the text to bee corrupfed in Babel : whcras copies
would endure i ooo.yer. And Daniel rich,holy, wife, would
kecpe his pure. And fome double readings be after the Cap-
tiuity, as in Daniel j.and Daniels former had beene "^ amen- • that is,
dedby hirafelfe.This opinion ofcxfy//^,Kimchibred: Pr^f, perfeftsd.
adhf^ Eliasprrf^adMaff^ Bibt, & Barhwer ad Ezek. confu-
teth him mightily.
' Now /'/rfw/i^w great Bible is printed without the mar-
gine reading : and a Cypher is oucr the text word, noting
it to
■ \
V
29($ AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI.
it to be corrupt. So that worke would teach that the Bible is
moft corrupt.lt is ftrange,that thePapifts fhould be fo blind,
as not to fee this: or fo bad, as to perfwade it.
O f their inter linear U,
Their interlinearU, fbmetymes putteth the text in the
marginej and the margine in the text, to breed confufion.
of A TKoJi wicked pander.
One writeth to the interlineall^ a poifon full trcatife to Ce-
neC?. That for, Uh SHAL BR VISE: the Hebrew (liould.
be, SHEBJhaH brmfe : that the Virgine Mary^ not ChriJIjhould
defrsj the works of Sat an. And the text thrile, haih the mafcur: .
iine gender: and no Ebrew is euident,or mentioned,to hauc '
taken it otherwife: & the Zohar faith, vpon HV : This is the
blejfedGod. So for Alfha and Omega they would make the late
daughter of Eli the audtor of all. Hcre,their Latin & their tra(^
lationsoutof it place SHEE for HEE: and at Colon on
D . Sauerrinus meeting with mc,fell iniaftiddcn talke, would
know my religion, by aflent or diflcnt heerein :andl made .
my minde plaine:and that all Bbremsfireckes and diuinity re- , i
ie(5tcdSHEE. .> v
0/Cetib and not Kery : WCery : and not Gerib.
When two Prophets haue the like phrafe, fauing one ')
word,as Efai. i lod^ when flicc is Sdrahy t lod is gonc,&
the au(floriry of the Law is loft.God anfwereth,thou hafl no
lofle : lod was in the end of a faeminim^ and I fei it in the be-
ginning of a mafculim^ when Hojhca was ca\kd lehofchuah
Thus they markc narrowly, that which our Lord telleth:
one ^ fod of the Larvjhaf/mtpenjh : he that is Alfph and Tau:
will keepc all rhe letters from i^leph to Thau ; More of this,
is in Thai, lerufilemie, in San fol zo.
Of OMEGA.
//?, that nnmcth himfelfc n mega^wxW require that his new
Teftament fhalbe regarded in due kindc ; to defcnde trueih
of Copyy& elegancy of fpeach. I defended trueth of Copie,
againft Rhemiftes tranflacing, A. chap. 1 3 . from the Laiin,
Pp m
2^8 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap XXI.
in ycercSjWf/ dout^ hut after afgrf^ 450. yet a thankful! Pfeu-
dographuSjWrote that I defended the 70.& became a fcornc:
none of 1 200. ycr.held the 72. ipmc:Sata» was ftrong in him,
that would bcheue a difputation for (inceriiie of their copy;
and if euer any Ihould bee thought to know the 7 1. hee that
tranflated the Prophets a new into Greek,{hould be thought
to vfe all the 7 z. copies cafie to be had.But to s^rt'JtTflov xivAi&f
in all vnthankfulneffe would be ftillcurfedin lies. The firff
aduiferofhimfpedill.
OfGreekeple,
Becaufc none afore me,haue noted Gods coun(elI in ma-
king Greekc common: I will often handle thar,tohaueit
better vnderftood : when God firftdeftroyedjudahs king-
dome, and fpeach : hee ftirrcd Greekcs, firft to fet vp theirs.
Then PifiHmm fet Homer in honor : that children learned
him by heart. PUt9 in Timxo mentioneth one ftich. Thence
of 100. yea. all kindes ftudy,!© make braue Greeke ; that it
tame toperfe<5lion. Then Godfendeih Greckes to rule Gog
fir Gyges land, and Magog with all Jfsiria^ and 72. kingdomes
in the E^,and Northland Souths to fill all 300.ye.with Greek
Armies and Colonies: That Tully noted in his dayes,ihc
Greek to be common ouer all the world. Now the Bible, was
by levves tranflated into Greeke, and foread in all nations.
And the Icwesbceingcaryedby the Ullacedomam into all
quarters, when the Apoftles came to teach, granted all : fa-
ying, Gvdiff Chrijigane life to aUfouUs^that did eate hisfiejhand
drinke his blood : feeding continually in (bule vpon this : and
wcrebaptifed with the water of the Lawe. So the Greekc
tongue by O MEGA, the ET£RNALL> taught lafhetK
Iff
Chap.XXL TttE HOLY APPOCALYS. j^j
to dwell in the houfc o^Sem.Urufal in MegiUh & Midr. Rdha
Gcn.p.Andthe lewes confcflc in MegiUh ^ that notongu
but the Greeke, hath words to expound the Hebrew. So hc>
that termech himfelfe by the Greckc.and Hebrew Alphabet>
is much defpifcd, when Babell banifliech both tongues, to a
pedlers Latin, in fb much, that the true Latin audorcs, were
outofrequeft.
0/4, Dialers in ik holy Greeh»
Of neccflitie, the Apoftles were to fpcake to heathen, in
Heathen or Attique Greeke : as all, that will mooue others,
Ipeake to their capacitie : and they bee ridiculous and citi-
zens of ^4^f/,not of the heauenly /^r«/4/?,ihat will this deny.
When the Apoftles tell ftories of lerufalem, to the Church,
iheywere to fpeake in the 72. language: And all, of wit and
confcience,would fo expound their wordes. When difputa-
tions are had with lewes, the Talmudiques fpccially^thc
lewes fchole-phrafe^doth our Lord v(c and his difciples: and
when none of thefc three anRvere the Hebrew fitly, then the
WORD taketh heathen generall termes , to apply vnto fpe-
ciall Hebrew. Reafon, forced thefe foure Dialers: and they
who confound thefe foure arc filter for Bahc/y then for leruft^
km : for confuiion, then fight of peace.
of the Atttque Creeke,
ffaid€s, in S.Luke 16, conteyneth the lodge of MrAham
inheauen,and the lodge of the rich Epicure in Gehenna.
Saint Z^rt/'c an Heathen, wrote to Prince Tkephiluj^n Hea-
then . And Heathen would iudge whether the Phifitioa
Pp 1 of
joo AN EXPLICATION OP Chap. XXI,
of AntiochjOf Magog,knevv Greek in fit fcnfe to teach Gog, •
in Eph'vfus or Gyges Couiurcy, and Magog in Siria, that
Chrift in their owne language now doth conquer them, fo
farr, as to haue the firA Chriftians named of Aniiochia, and
S. Luke to bee the glory ajternall thence ; though God had
no o her occafion to honor his enemies towne, but to (hew
that where fmne ahonndsd^there grace fljoald Oftce^wore ^bomdi
But notottcn : Nicolas thc/?/'<'/c'/y/g tailing away, taughtjihat
thetowncjdtferucd as much (upremacie, as i?ra^^2 Petet.i. is of heathen Greek, in Homers com-
mentary : Iliad. Of this I fpakc in Catechizing the modcft
%^rchbi. Whttg, which yeclded and fenc M^ Geoffrey King
ouer Tea, to confeffe his error : I fpake generally of Homers
commenter ; and fhould meanc, the principall, AriTiarcbuSy
from who n old Didymffs made his commentary: and £«/?<«-
jhius from both, and many moo ancient : and though hee
were late : his commentaries arc made from thefe two and
old heaihen. Two Petifoggers in Greeke, would fcoph^as
though I cited EuBathius to be followed of Pe/er^ far elder.
Such rjiiidje bee fitter for Bal>elj then lera/aiem : Their fur-
ther equalling of error to Lybian fandes: (hew an ill bent.
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APPOCALYS. 301
Oftht Lxx'j,
TheGrcckeoFihcTi.commethoften: notably^ A^. 2.
in this,\vhom God railed vp, 'kCjcu, raj (hShcu, §" Sctyara dtfin*
nf*llwgA/l paints that death btONght. The matter is taken from
Pfal. . 8. And thence, would the Sadducees expound S. Peters
word : toprouc him a wicked Sophiftcr : it hce had meant
more. They who proue the fecond death hence, know riot
o Mega : the au(5tor of fpcach.
V
of the Thalmudizinge,
Thefe be Talmudiqiic fpcaches. The dead fox the profane,
often in Ztror, once in S. Peter, i Epi. chap.4. In S. Paul the
dead iff Jif$,E^h, 2 fuch \SyGehe»fta: and ih^ fecond death. Chry-
y^/tf^«imifIedgrof{ly, for Gehenna,\\\ll Abraham ^oM bee
there : whom exprefly S. Paul,Ebr.xi, after the Gofpcll
Mat.S.and Luc. j 5. and all Talmndiques^ixom Leui. 26. pla-
ceihin heauen. N.N. and his commenders mifledmofta-
theanIy,morethen any euer,fince the Diuel deceiued Adam,
to (ay, that our Lord was in the fecond death, li\\QD\\xQ\\s trem-
bled till their time, to fpeak fo blafphemoufly : he may brag,
he at thclaft hath made them next hirafelfe, and more open.
of foYgtuenefe in thU V90rld : vihAt Talmtt*
dtqaes meane*
Maymonidesy cited by me, in fxnit, Perek. 6 faith, there be
finnes, whereof iudgement determincth, that punifhmcnt
(hall bee taken for a man in this woiid, in his body, or in his
wealthy, or i^ his yong children, which arc his pofTcillon: and
- Pp 5 there
3C8 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap. XXI.
there isa finne whereof punlfhmcnt is taken, in the world co
come: And there is a linnc which is punifhed in this world,
& in the world to come. This was an old Ebrcw fpeach.and
to the Scribes our Lord fpeakcth, in their ovvne phtzCcythat
theyfmning againH the Hely Choft.pwuld not bee forgtutn in this
vforldy TiCr in the world to come Old and lace who hence, breed
Purgatoric,(hcw that from BaIcI, not from Salem they fpcak.
The fame fin is faid, in finning wilfully, c^d^o-rag ; as Core^
Ddthan^^ AhirAm did: whom the earth fwalowed : and heat
of fire confumed their remnant. That punifliment haue the
lewes to this day, for finning againft the holy Ghoft^ in be-
traying of Chrift: and now adayes many rcfift the trueth; as
Unnes and Tambres reftfied Moyfes. Such neucr knew him who
is O MEGA^im^Qi of all things to paflc.
Of the ApoBlesfeculiar Creeke,
Th e Apoftlcs peculiar Grceke,is wonderfull: as in the
Lords prayer, G/»^ vs this day d^oy 'fhovtrioVjbKzd, neither
in Jiiferfluitie^K&r wanting. Thctermewas made by the holy
Ghoft by the frame of Grcekcs,to Pro. 3 o. in Agur the fonnc
€>ilAkeh,G'i\XQmt >pn DflS hitzdftliemeajuredfortne.
ef Saint P anils mojl eloquent exprefsing ofOidofes: t$
Jhew AJhorf veay^to txpundthemw Tejl.
S. Paul faith, that he difFereth in nothing from the Icwcs
generallie,buf,in not doubting of the incArnation andrtjttrre-
tiion. In his fpeach he folowetb,Deut. 3 o. and doubicth nor,
vphat wivde can got to heauen^ to hrir/g Chrifi dcwm: 01 what mind
tan defunct tfi the detfe{oJthe earth/fal yj) to bring Chnjifrom
iht
Chap.XXr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. jqj
the dead» But he confeffed with his tMgut, that lefm wm the Eter*
naf/y andbeleeuedm his beArt that God raifedhim from death: and
affurcd him felfc and others of a found way, to truth by this,
OfThalmudiques agreemem^mth the new Tejlament,
Neither the holy Gofpell,nox\io\y Epilihy teach any thing
for Ecclefiafticall gouernemenr, but as the holy Synagogues
did: many fuperfluities of ambition, the Scrihes and Phar/fees
had: as they had in right forc,al that thcApottles held,taught
of old,by them, and godlicr,fitting in LM^feschairc, So thar,
by oldc grantes,all Diuinitie qucftions might bee foone en-
ded. And this doth Paul (in his imitation of Ebrevvj fpcak:
GAmaltels fcholar at lerufalem : and the Greeke orator bred in
Tarftu, free in Rome.* that none other Apoftle (hould be P^-
pM of Rome but he, fb called rarely of God; and tendered
by Coremllultus^ Sergius Paulu^y and ihc Froconfull ofU^elitd:
and the barbarUm for a proiperous iourncy to Rome, to
which, and ofvvhich, he wrote more from God, then anie,
fauingSaintLuke,A(fl.2 3.andzS. And if Saint Peter had
bene there, hee knowing the ftate to come, would hauc left
monumets of his being there: & would haue comented vp5
S,Paul,2.Ther.z.ashc comented vpon allhisEpift.i.Pet.j.
And thus, chriH by taking the name from ^Ipha, and O
ii/d:^4,rcquireth knowledge in the tongues wherein hee fpea-
keth. The dirc(5t and proper vfe, calleth vs to an higher mat-
ter. The beginnings and the end. He created all thinges : and
they were very good. And created Angclls, that when man
(hould bee created, they fliould take care of him : miflikcd
mans fuperioritic: & were condemned to Tartar h5^(^ are kffl
indaines in the bUcke airey v»t$ the indgewent of the great day
504 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap yxi.
be hath an end for them : that although they finned of irf?^
niie pride and vnthankfulncfle, and cuery whit from ihtir
ownc motion,yct they oucr raiighr not the decree of Clirffl-.
HeKi.Sp. who told the day ofthcir fall, and /^^4Wf fall, that in huma-
iCot.ij. nitie he would bee a litleinfcriorto Angells,by fuffringof
^'^' death : but would haue all things fubdutd vnto him. In
i^dams fall, all were to be borne dead in fin: that all fliould
Aft. 14. & foreucrper;(lT,butfor further mercic. All, hce inuitcih to
^7' {eckevntoGod,thatihey might fcelc him: but al being dead
^ *** in finne,only they whom he quickncth belicuc in him : hce
dill inuiieth the wicked fogoodne{rc,but they rebcU againft
I Cor.i. his fpiritjthinking his wifedom foolifhnefle : yet hee ruleth
them, that their finne (hall not haue the ray ne to openmif-
chiefe,but as he wil. And one open iudgemeni he fhewed in
p Noes dayes: an other he will fhcw in fire, Apoca. 10. And all
whom he hath not chofcn of eternitie,& called in due time,
andquickned from dead, and fandified by his fpirit,4ic con-
demneth for their wicked works; and this helpeth them no-
thing,that they doe his decree: iheydid not that which hec
telleth plainlie by doing, they fhould liuc : and their ownc
Rom.2. confcience damneth them, that they iuflly pcriih for euer.
And in their ftubburnefle, after long patiecc, he (hcweih his
power. And thefehiswayesbeevnfcarchcablc. But as the
letters from Alefh to T4//, haue all their forme and found in
rpeciall vfe,ordrr: and not two thci^ime. So/rom the begin-
ning to the end, he ruleth the world in a mcft wife courf:: to
fhew his iudgement and mcrcie-, wherein, this lafl booke cal-
ling old fpeachcs to new matter;, goeth through the Alpha-
bet of all ages;and fhewcthhow laphahh^xh fellowfllip wirh
Semshoufe,and Cittimor Italic, (hall bee perifhing when
they affli(5l Hcbcr, that he may be fcenc to ioyne firft & laft
in
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ^ojr
in wife order. The Concent which is in ^<(7)/?/ and the Pr^-
p/&tf//, and New Teft. is vvonderfull in places, tymes,and fa-
milies : I wiflie all Preachers to follow the holy mens veinc:
but the tongues and ftorics require much tyme: that for Di-
uinitie, the moft vfe commoration of plainc Btbicjues known
naturally ; and litle ftudie how the Propktes comment vpon
M0fes:S.Vm\ vpon the Gofpcll; and how all foure haue their
harmonic. And if Danieldind lohns Apoc. fliould bee made
plaine ouer a kingdomc: thatpaynes would kill millions of
papifts. The one, I haue made plaine, in my laft edition : by
which, (incc it was printed : many might haue feene light:
But, the God of this world darkened fomc mindesjto hin-
der that; not regarding the lake which burncth with fire and
brimftone.
To him that is a thirfliej I pfi^gme ofthefemtaine of the rr4- »»
tcrefltfe freely. »
Heere all excufe is cut ofFfrom the wicked : that they arc
called to the waters of life,but refufe:Rome begging landes,
thirfted not to haue the waters of the Lawe to refrefh the
fbulcjbut made them bitter:Therefore their condemnation
is iuft. And for thefe waters be our fightes: from Tiberiffs^ to
this day : fince lerufdlem came from heauen.
He that ouercommethjfhallpdffefje allthinges XMdlwilbe his n
Cod: and he full bee myfonne^ »
Heere is a valiant combat. The waters of life of the He-
brew and GreekcTeftament, are dravven from adetpc well;
many fadom of yccics dcepe ; and policies ftill will haue
Qj ihcir
30(5 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXL
will hauc their ownedeuices : and beftow death onfuchas
, offer men life: Hcere the faiibfull vmo death, fliall haue a
kingdomCi as the Sot^ms of God.
^ But the cowards ^andt he faithlejfey And the lothfemeyavdwur"
y, iherers^ and formcatsrSj and witches ;, and idolaters, and
„ allihefalfe -.paff hane their fortion in the lake burning
> 3, withjire and brimjlone,
Thej who take not vp their croffe^ andfolow ChriB, are not wor^
thie of him : they who bclieue not the Gofpell are not wor-
thic of him : certaine beafts, foules, fifti, forbid to leweSjto
diftinguifh them in diet, from heathen arc called vnclcane,
or loihfbme, fo be all without the Gofpell, in their high lear-
ning : as SocrateSyP/ato^Cfcero, Varro, Plutarch^ and the ciuileft:
Muriherersof the Martyrs, fpeeially : wherein the Spanifh
Inquifition is the deepeft. Fornicators, in Rome, Venice^ and
all /M/)',haueopen freedome: and of old Horace age and all
epicures ftill, as Turkes wallow in that: and therfore S. Peter
* "^'^' to the lewes of^r^^wgiueth fharp warning againft that;and
witches in all common Weales are hated : and the fubtileft
witchcraft is that, of the Popes TR ANS-S VB-ST AN-TI-
A-TION : a monftrous termejfor a monftrous matter: bc-
{ides all other their coniurations.
Ofldolattrs,
Idolaters be the Papifts, the grofTeft that cuer were: and
where cZ'r//^ had infinite gricfe to bee fcene ontheCroflc:
though in glory he darkened the Sun, and (hooke the earth,
and Knt the floncs : yet Papifts think, that gold, as in ?iebu,
chad^
Chap.XXr. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. ;or
thadnczar his Image; Daniel chap. a. or filuer, or Alablafler,
or (lone, or wood, is a goodly worfliip : Chrift (in whom is
hid all the trcafures of wifdome and knowledge) could hauc
commanded that, if he had liked of it : and wc lliould not be
better learned then K^lpha and Omega^
The Popes brabarous Jnfrere,
An Idol is heatheninijandvnlawfull: an Image islaw-
full : as no man faith, the Idole of God,but may fay, thcl-
mage of God.
K^njwere.
Neither Attt^ue Greek, tranflated by Tulii-^ nor /o.Greek:
nor the Apoftles Greeke, nor any Taltnudique will fufFer this
diftin(5tion, therefore it is for Witches^ not for Dolores, «-
^oo\o\ xdj>et>c©- in K^rAtm^ is Corni^lmago^ei^odXoyi ufiT?ig in Pla-
to is forma Sc fpecics, in Tulti oflfi. i . Mum Dei, is in ^pia» :
lmag0.^fimulachrum^ ^Km dSv Sq^ oSlf Chal. Imago^fgu^
ra, cor pore A vel incorpore^^^ '^^^g- idem^ and Dhv isinNum.
JJ.J2. and the fame is in Gen. 1. 26. i Kin. 1 1. 18. z Chron.
15. 17. Dan. }.2. Ifai.40.be all vnlawfull. They who would
hauc People , to adventure their iecrnall ftate vpon fuch
quirks: againft all teachers of fpeach, are peftilent witches,
anditiofl: impudent teachers. He that cannot remember Chrijl
by all thinges made our s^ for Chrifl^is no Chrijlian ; Theftarres
feruc Man, for CHRIST : the Ayer, Lande,Sea, Plantes,
Beaftes,Foule, Fifh, and what neede wee an Image <: which
can repre(cnt but a bafe man, in bafe fort . No Iewe,for
Ebrewcj no Attique, for Greckc, will ciearc the Pope:
Qjj 1 there-
50? AM EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI.
therefore he is Popo^y andteachcth dodlrine ofDeuils, and
i?tf«J5 isa mcere Babd: confufion to holy fpeach. And all li-
ars haue their pordon in the lake: all who miffc of Gods
truerh, 3reliars,and perilh TheThalmudiqacs who agreed
with Paul, for all i uftice of the Law,Roin. i o. yet miffing of
Chrirt, loft all,N*)W the Papiftes be mod impudent in lying:
as when ihey teach to vfe Latin,for Hebrew,in the Lavv,and
forcheGieekein the Gofpell ; their lies be of infinite num-
ber: in their Purgatorie,and where f^aides hath hut hcMenand
hell: in the bread and wine, againft ^//(^/&/,the witneflcs of
God, and their whole policie is a lie: thercfbre,chap. 1 9. the
bead and falfe prophet was caft into the fire.
The fec&nd death.
Thci)hr2Ccfic0?jddeathy\sTalmudiiji»e,vCcd in oMas, vpon
Deut. J ? . and lonathan vpon Ifai 2 1. and in Zahar and later,
infinitelie, Andnofbulegoethtoit^butperifheth forcuer.
Ofthis, I wrote vpon great occafion in an Epiftle to Dod.
Whifg. to which he gauc great teft imonie : though one vn-
learned brent the Copies, after his death: which flame may
bring him and is very like, to the fiery water, Dan. 7. and
hecre.
9> K^nd there came te mee one ofthefeauen AngeUs^ which had
5, thefeauen Cuppa full ofthefeauen lali plagues : and hec
yy Jpaie with me^ faying: Cornell wiffjhew thee the Brid(L^
V of the Lamhe.
The fame art it is, to plague Romty and to build lerufaUmt
andinvifionan Angelidoethihis: vifibly, learned trueth:
where-
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALPYS. 309
wherein lohn himfclfe is the principal Angell. The Church
hath heere a goodly name: warning to be carefiill of a wife
& holy foule: the Bride of the Lambe : All the fong of fbngs
goeih vpon thisand ihe end of Ifai. Such Concent of Scrip-
twxCyBeliarmim and all that Brackmunim that would not hauc
all to know, may looke for fire and brimrtone,to bee their
portion. All be bound to praifc God: and to doe that skil-
fully. And his word teachcth, that the Pope and each fuch, is
a Buy.fiop from Satan^noi zBifljop from God, which would C^^»3-»^»
not haue the word of God to dwell richly in vs.
s^nd he carted mee in the fpirit into a mount ape, great and „
high : andhejhetvedme the Citie^ the great: the holy leru. „
Ja/em defcendingfrom heauenfrom God, and hauing thz^ „
glorieofGod, ,,
This expreffeth that,which Ezekiel wrote of old, concer-
ning the building of the Church,vnder Chrift.The lewes to
this day,looke for a building in Chanaan. Againft ihat,Sainc
Peter giueth this rule: That euery Prophecie of Scripture ii not to
hee expounded proper ly:hecattfe the holy men ofGodfpake^asthey
were carted hy t he fpirit of God, This place ftrengihnerh Sainc
Peter; and fo expoundeth Ezckiely that all lewes might fee,
Chrift fpake by thcfifher of Gali/ee the deare to Chrift; Eze-
kiel was brought to an high mountaine : fo lohn ; and our
Lord, Math. 17. when he would fhew his gIory,tooke Fe/er,
lames and lohn^ and caried them into an high mountaine, a-
lonc. Vifions muft agree with fpirituall matter. Buildings
of Princes, be vpon mountaines, ftately to behold: and hard
to be come to, byenimiestovex: And wicked Rome brag-
gcth iwifc in Virgill.
^q B Septem
310 AM EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI
Seplem quA vriA ftbi muro circumdedit arces.
This Rome alone (which mongft the Cities all)
Haih (cauen hills encompafs'd with a wail.
And Ovid is playner.
^a de feptem totnm circuwfpicit orbe?n:
CoUibtis^ Imperij KomA Deum^ locus,
O FEmpire, and of godds, Rome is the place :
Which from feau'n hills all the world doth outface.
Fr0periius,andGalen m Apherif.Hipf^znd they who name
the mountaines,m3y be fparediAll ferue Apo. 1 7.N0W God
that is One, he from one mouniaine will fight againft feaven
PfaJ.68 . will tell what Mount Zion is. The church hath high
matter: vntowhofe height of ftudiethc prophane cannot
climme. K^dkxmdtr could match Porus,vpon his high rock;
Buthedurft notmedle with mount Tzion. So Philojophcn
can (peak much,to the height of heauen; but vnto Paradifi^
aboue the heauens, no thought of theirs could e uer come.
And as heathen were amazed at ftarres,& vvorfhipped them:
{6 Papijis tivc amazed at Martyrs, and worfhip ihcm. The
Pope (houldftudie the Bible, and caufe all fcholars to do the
famej in Ebrervj Greekcj and conference ot ftories, to pafTc all
Martyrs fauing the Apoftles age taught from God, without
Hudiei&fliould confirmein open ftudic thedo(5^rinc which
Chriftfealed by his blood. So he had made anholy Ciiic.
But Rome begun with bloodflied of brother, when Romului
killed Bhenm^ (not as Salem with Sem and Izhak in peace &
redem-
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 311
redemtion) would cnde with bloodflied of brethren: and to
goe to heauen as Eomul^^ and ItilUn the ^poHata: in fomma
Sdpfor)t5y and in Sozimus^ and Apllint Dtlphuo. And as LihA-
if/V^faid,that IhIuwvjzs with the Damones: and the Greekc
Dodores granted that,with heart and good will : So we will
grant with heart and good will, that the Pope, and his Mar-
tyrs Qiall be together.
of the great Citie lerttfaUm*
Though Nymphaythc Church in fong of SS. hide itfclfe
as a douc in diffes of rockes, as few: yet when all of all ages
are put togeather, they make a great Citie. And this Citie
fhould haue holy Lawes,to worfhip God xnjpirit and truth:
alifcnt froni heauen, and hauing the glory of God.
s^nd the light of it wm like a moppretiomjlorte: as the Car- n
hunclejlone glittering, >?
The 70. in Ifai,chap.y4.r 2. for*l!Dn!3 Cedcod. t&carig, and
in Thargum Jertifalemy, Nophec the ftone of luda is fi<3nD13
and for n*lpfc< C^^//?/^//^?^. Thence Saint lohn hath his mat-
ter: andhethatmarkcthnot that, reach, that lohn bringcth
matter without warrant: which he neuer doth thorough his
booke: but ftill confirmeth his matters from oldc fpeaches.
SotheftoneofW^maketh the windowes that xhc finne of
iuflice may /hine in : and the gates jhalbe offUmingfloney. clcere
Dodrine, that may call all vnto Chrift : And all thy borders,
j\)allbee pleasant flams : for thy children jhali bee taught of the
Eternall: fo the taught of God, be the precious ftoncs: fuch
was A/(p/?j, and lefua: fuch were ifaiyTeremyj Ezek/el^ Dam-
tl: fuch were f^i^/jandalUhc holy L/^poJllcs : and all that
fincC'
2it AN EXPLICATION OF Cliap.XXI.
fincerely know and deaue to their Dodrinc : But no Be//ar^
mine that would difgrace the wit&writ of thefcriptures.No
fuchjiliallbcanyftones hcere.-butbeas common fandesr
parching in heat, and dangerous in winde: & ftill fruiilcfle.
j> K^nd it hddA wall great and high t hauing xij gates : andv-
99 fen the gates xij. Angels^ and names wrtiten^ which are
9f fifthe 1 2 . tribes of thefonnes 9J ifrael.
The wall is the defence by Chrift, as folIoweth,anon:
Tills is the ^hatihe inner building of the wall was '"a-cctr/c^ Carbuncle,
ancient The gates haue Angels to condu(ft them that fliall be faued:
faith: this and thc true ftorie of thexi i. tribes, taught heere by their
which the nan^^s, teach Others 3 paflage into thecitic. This matter cx-
Apoiiel preflcth Ezckicl 47.vvhcrc the names of the tribes of Ifrael be
faith,Eph. vpon the gates; andthcgatesj.tocachof the foure corners
*•"*• of the world.
^ From the £ajl three gates -Jrem the North) , gates.^ from the
„ South } .gates -^from the Wefl $ , gates,
Ezekiel beeing in Babel, ?{orth from the Eali of Ifrael!,
began that men fliould come to the holy Cirie from the
IS^orthj where Ifrael was fcattred. But for vs in thc Weft where
the Church is beft, in our ends of the earth the pofTcflion of
Chrift: lerufakm beeing Eafi was firft to be named : and next
the North for holy Daniels fake,rhe light of thc world,whom
mooin^M'^/^vnderftandjtheninthe world bcfides;and I
^ hope moo (hall by my inlargement nowccomming forth;
teaching how the new Teftament commenteth vpon him.
Then thc ordinary courfe,the coaft ioyncd to the Bajiyxhz
South
ChapXXr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 31^
South where the Icwcs were fcattred by the Ptolomies : and a
long tyme JUxaadria bare PAtriarches: Athanapm a wonder
for holy Diuinity,and Greckc eloquence : and great Cyri!/^
greatjthough notequall to Athanaftu^wvhok long commen-
larie vpon Ifai in Greek, I haue and wifli it printed: Thence,
D. B.may fee vpon Ifai 38. what he meant by, c/ cVa\Jato
{hengthen his ownc moft learned Sy'Iogifme: which breakcch
the neckc of Purgatory : when Haides is knowcn to hauc but
Heauert and HeH AlexAndrU in xhtSonth had glorie: as Antmh
North. That, where fm abounded^r ace jljould more abound: o/»-
tiochi deferued no fuch fauor, the head of ^fagog in Stria,
But God promifled, Eze» j 9. to glorifie his name aboue Ma-
gog. And therfore would haue Chriflians to beare the name
fird from the place moft hateful!, and next Mexandria ^xhz
next hatcfull, to bee high : and Rome that crucified Chri(t,
yet for fome helpe they had fhcwed the Maccabees, and cer-
taincgoodcapraincs,Mach.S.and27.and Ad.io.and zj.and
ly.Gpd would pity that curfed towne: Though Conflantinpu
new. Rome bare fway a great while -. but the Buy^jho^ o[Rome
ftill worked to ouerthrow Bizanmm: that he might haue the
throne of Satan in higher meafure. And Bizamium had not
medled with Gods pcoplc,and long had no occafion of high
throne for God to (hew later anger; But had farremorc lear-
ned then Rome euer : and (cant euer acknowledged Romes
purgatoric : And to the Weft from Chanaan j m the Lane
Gyges or Gog; as Croefus wealth enabled Cyrus,when hci
tooke Sardis,t0 fend Ifrael home from 1 10. nations, So,God
by lohn gauc Sardis his Apocalyps; that it kept religion farre
longer then Rome.Now,as God placed the tribes about the
Arke.thrce nobles of ImA Eajlward-^ theblemidicd to parch-
ing fun ; and ihebafcft 'Xiorthward-^ and the laft borne and
R r dccreft
5T4 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI,
dcareft tow^rdcs Stw-fet: tofiiew that his mercy rcachcih
iTjoft to I he fur theft off: OfihereihcPral.So.fpeaketh: hefere
EpbraimyBenUmfnynnd Manajfes: ftir vp thy ftrengih,& come
and helpc vs. That is,as (Shem Tob well noicth)at the Sun-
iecofour ftate,and our laft birth, as lofcph andBeniamin
wcremofttendcrcdj (liew O Lord now, the fathers tauour
to the children. '
Paul, the Hebrew ofHcbrewes, of Beniamin, he chalen-
gefhforhimfclfcandhiskinfrnenjRom. ij.and hiscompa-
nie,al Crecia and the Weft rand namcih cxpreflie Spawe. And
bcfidcs Jefeph of /^r/w<«//jM, Pauls fcholar might teach our
'Wc(\ytbeendes of the earth^to be thepojjefiim ofchrisij That Al-
bion, Frace^ & martyrs of SpMne^^uQ now j .gates in extreme
Wejl: that the Ebrewand GrcckeTcftaments wcrencucrfb
much ftudied,as in Albieny^nd Frame & Germany. Cambridge j
DHrefme^Torhe^ London^ will bearc one record, that thirtie
yeares he cleered the ReueUtionj that Papiftcs mndc great
meanes to be further taught: By the Maior o^Dmef/ve^ & by
others :^t London: offring as good as a Bi/hoprikcyii without
danger in further matter they might. And I know there hacf
becne but few Papiftes in England, if a few had opened the
old Teftament by the new : as the Apoftles vcine required.
And if the new Tcftamct were tranllated into fuch Hebrew
as the Apoftles made Greekc: and the Oldinto perfeAbir the Arkes place was fquare : and now we all haue the
Law in the Tables of our hearts : and fee the cheruh.^ as ha-
uing feauen cuppes of wrath fighting for vs: & know Chrift
to bee the mercy-feate : and golden Altar : and wee are all
facrificers to make our ownc prayer of incenfe: and the lifting
vp ofour handes t6 be the euemng offering : and we our fclues to
bee the golden Candlefticke : and our hope u the anchor of the
Heb.6. foulefure and fali agoing within the vaile : whither lESVS our
forerunner is gone .being a facrtfcer for euer^ after the order ofMeL
chitzedek: So we leaue imitation of t^haron, in Linnen, Cope,
LMttre, ^itarj Flejh and Blood fubftantiatcd, Priefi and^<«m-
fce^ to them that will toy with imitation of AharoDjand re-
member not the fire that brent Nadab and Abihu for ftrang
fire. The Popes fire is a thoufand tymes ftranger. There-
fore an whole lake of fire and brimllone , remaineth for
him.
of
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APPOCALYS. 317
O/Ams Montaniis, placing in Altar efln-
cehfe in the moH holy,
K^ri^Monf/tfjuflinewcwdl enough, that the Altar of
incenfe was fee in the outer holy : yet in ^pparatu ^hce doth
place it in the holy.It is marucile why he durft fpare a trueth;
This I gucffe-that the fimple papifts,fliould not fee the birth
of Chriftcaftout oFcouiie. ThisI will but touch. Itolde
lewes, that his conception and his birth is all one for trueth
of faluation. And Chrift would haue neither exadly known;
becaufe it would trouble thcMathemAticians of the world too
much. As of late double rekonnings made. Turke zxxdhrvt
thinke wee haue no trueth of ftorie.Sceing,4w»«5 falutis^com-
meth as well from Conception in December, as from btrth ia
September: the old accompt may bee well kept. But wee
fhould haue no lies in our heauenly lerufalem, though men
cftieme more of cuftome,then of him, whofe eyes are a flame
of fier .-Eighieeneweightie arguments one learned man, a
Ciuilian hath brought, to fettle the tyme better. Becaufe
lewcs iLould not gather abfurditics, from our Gofpcll : that
a wife fauorable Prince ( taking order, that all mens wealth
fhould be rated; that Soldiers pill'd not any, but refled in fet
portion ; ) fhould caufe euery one to repaire to his natiuc
towne at midwinter, in my booke to iht Landt Graue,\ place
the f<>wi'/'//<>« in December. That as their Midras Rabba, in
Deuter. telleih the MESSI AS fliould come in Tiffi: and re-
deeme,onfriday.by B?chai,fol.i 2. fohedid;3ndthen/*^»j
trumpet proclamed him :and at P^fchajbccamc our Pa fchai
and at Penteco/l, gaue a firie law. The old Tcfhm. is Co ftrong
for Chrifl : thatthe very Icwes fpeake thence the iamethat
the new Teflament docth,
Rr5 JMd
^iJ Alsr EXPLICATION OF Chap. XXI.
i^nd he meafuredihe wall of tt : an hundred ffiurtiefeure CU'
hites : the meafttn of a wam^ which the AngtU XKai.dnd
the inner building of the walivpoi Cdrhttmle*
Awall,is a dcfenfc : and fb thickc a wall m lift ncedes
bee a ftrong defcnic : and bceingof fhining Carbuncle jit
ilicweth the Citietobe of glory and trueth inuinciblc. Such
is Diuinitie ; being skilfully handled.
€f Prayer,
The Place, whiihcr the people mctt to prayer in Salo-
mons Temple, is called in Ebrcvv, hizxz^ Strength : and in
Grcekc'^«a.9»f'ov the mercy-place. Now, feeing Prayer and
Cods mercy bee our wall ; this fhould bee made of the Car-
buncle of his: that ihePfalmesand holyfcrip urcs (hould be
our prayers, t^thanaftm flieweth vfe in them for all life:
and to euery part of holy ftory,certeinPfaImes might fitly
be quoted. The prayers wich wee haiie from the Pope,
were penned for his drifre in Diuinity : and offer great hold
of blame in euery poind : and no wight full of eyes wilbe
taught but by God, to what prayer hce lliall fay, Amen.
The Prayer which the Lord gaue is commended to be the
common prayer of ihe Church affcmblcd. But without
Battalogie orofi-cn repetitions. And for it, Maih chap.6.thc
Pope corrupteth the Creek text: filching away, the fentencc
of greateft light : Thine is theKivgdomt^ Fewer AndcUry,fcr
euer a fid mer : which calieih, Diinit 1 chap.y. and all Daniel
thithtr : Tobec a Carbuncle wall to the Seimon. If ihe
Biflioppstranflatcthe Bible well: and add tiibles,forskilfuli
reading
Chap.XXT. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. jt^
reading, orConfercnce in Places. This will bcft build walls
of Carbuncle ; when all pray as their heart and God beft
likech.
i^nd the Citie wxs effungold^ like to pure glajpLJ* ^
By the Citie, is meant, the whole lawes of policy : which
fhould beas pure as gold : and as cleare asgla(Ie. Tyra?fmca^
andjuperftitms, anger God : mdwheretheplfcyisdtf^utalfU^
itUfooltjlu
K^nd the foundations of the wdl^ were trimmedw'ttheuery fre- ^
tiotn fione^, „
Bcforcjfliewcd vpon ch.7.how theTribcswere fitted to
their ftones; and more largely in my aduertifcment of errors,
in our handling of religioni How the warricrs5ihc frontiers,
were two noble o^Lca •, but of fbme blemiih, Reuhm and Su
meon; and of each handmaid, Dan ^kudGad: had ftonesof
color for a warriers coate. The water men, likewife fit colo-
red ftones, & fit notationed, lfachar,Zahnl0n^/ifer^Nephtafy, Sz
the noble ftatcfmen, alfo fie Leuy, luda^ Jofeph^ Beniamn, So
that the du m ftones aHijring Ifrael of the Land ^ when they
misbclieucd ■, argued them to be but common fand.
The order of the Tribes, ^foc.iu
Sundry orders (very many) be of the tribes, in the old Tc-
ftamentj toflicwthatone is not better then another; but
that in fome points, the meane is as the beft. Hcere,they are
placed in fpeciall regard of ftorie»
"BemAmin^
320 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXI.
Bemamh^not Reuben^rxox yet Ufefh firft.
Jjjachart not Simeon fccon d .
Becaud' i^»/,and /r/^4,hcld thcmfclucs all waycs better.
Then luda^ third, not Leui\,\
Then £^«/, in Indahs old place.
Then Zabulen^ fift; as next to ifechar.
Then ReuherfyCiKti to come before the handmaides S.
LUC2.4.9 Then ^y?r,the handmaides fon : Anceftorto w»»4: the
*^^* Dau.of iP/&4»»tf/.
Then /^/?^^, the eighth.
Then Simeen^xo come before the reft baf(.'r borne.
Then Ne^htali : of the firft bearing handmaid, before
Drf/? his elder brother.
Then D/in before the later bearing handmaides S.
And <74henamcth many:X><-
mai leauing of him : Cnfcem and Titusy as I told : and Lucm
only to bee with him: and that tMarke who wasin Chaldeay
1 . Pet. 5. fhould be brought to him, Alfo he mentioneth Eh-
buJfiSy Pudens and Ltnm : and where hee left Trofhimt^ ficke:
arid how Alexander the Copper-fmith hindred him : and if
faincfl Peter had laid any fundation in Rome to his helpe, hee
had ncucr hid that: ^nd^ when Timothieczmz toRome : and
was fent from him", he telleth the Hebrewes of him : but be-
caufe they knew howe Paul many yeeres after his calling, a-
greed with Peter, to bifliop the Eafi : he mentioneth nothing
pf him. That by Bemamim lafper, S. Paul (hould be the fun-
dation of the heathen , borne among heathen : and borne
Citizen, of the chiefc Weft town: and a persecutor, to com-
fort the Citic that crucified Chrift: that as he found mercy:
fo they might fufFring as hee did. And this much, for the
lafpcr, the Soiie. But for the Greekc term^c I muft ipcakc
more.
Chap.XXr. THE HOLY AP'OCALYPS. jij
^ftk termeldfytt in tht third fUcch^cti^
FoiiTC Dialc^lSjthchoIy Apofllcshadcrwtiich matter,teii
Icth a found reader to diftinguifli: and a D. ignorant hcerin,
will worke much difturbancc. To ^ttiqtie or common Greeke
they were to (tand, when they wrote to heathen : and were
not forced to peculiar [Greeke) Dialeeut. 1 5 . And
whef cf^/V/telleth the King of 7y^,by termes fro the tribes
ftones,what dignitie he had in old (bcietie, with Dauid and
Sakmott in Ipaeff: he reckoneth all Uahs fix, and Rachgls two:
But none of the handraaids,fauing Afer,bordcrednexi himr
Sfi ani
Ii6 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap XXT.
and fellow to the Tea with him.He had no iudgcall his dayes:
Luc 2 .37 jjy^ gracious l-//»;w, that kept her a widow about S4.ycarcs:
praying and fading at the Tcmplc,inChriftianitie:& he foretold how Rome
would dcceiuc,and bad them not to be proud,but feare.- and
liot ouerrule the ciuill officer^but be fubiecS; all this in vaincj
to many. Isfe^hs BcrjllyXht gloric of Paradifc is now abie(^.
Of ibe Topaz,
Simeonhixh the ninth pIacc,to be very bafir, yet afore m»»
Die of the handmaides children.
of the Chrjfophrafc^,
IhtChryfophrafe is a white Mate^^h a golden lace, and
part greene Achate (Imply is in Exod. z8. for Nefhaly : lohn
giueihthetrimmcft oi Achates ^ as God (hewed him: And
Nefhuli^i% fct before Dan, becaufc Dan firft fell away.
of the Hyacinth,
Lejhem^ was Dan his ftone : and in notation k is, Fotm
Cod: and in the partition of the lande: Z-f/^^w, the Townc
was giuento Dan, as propheciedin the name of his ftone.
though
3tS AK EXPLICATION OF Chap. XXI.
^ though it were ferrc from the other foile of his, where Sum-
Tarclii vpo j^;? dwclt. SMtelis an idolc. ^fpha and n «»f^4, gauc him vvar-
frcm'tiie ^^^E ^^^^ ^^ turned not the Letters. But none can ftand lon-
liid. gerthen God flayed him. l^nnthan the fonne ofuitaKaJfes
o[ GafofJy of Mejes (who would thinkc it) he and his houfc
were Prieftsto theidole, till the remouingof the glorie from
Fj.hr Attn: 2indleroboam ( regarding not ihat) fet vp a Calfein
Dan. The Antichrifly by imitation of idoles, is Dam childe.
Barbarous Rome cannot auoid that, but by a ridiculous dx*
ftindion, oildok and Imdge,
Of Cads Amethjfl.
GAd^ of ordinarie courfe, (hould folow T>an, and A^er^ the
yonger, being fct before him- forL-^//;?4 the daughter of
thdrtueL
ThuSjIohn comfortcth the 1 1. tribes in their ownevcinc
of Ipeach, calling all their ilories of j 700. yceres, often reuol-
«ed in the fame defert , to (hew the Conftancie of God ; to
encourage the 1 a. tribes, not to be amazed, that Rome hath
crucified Chrif>, anddcftroyed the loweleiufalem : but to
IcnoWjihatitalfofhallbedeftroyed : after vnwilling furthe-
ring of the Gofpcll by martyring: and when eafc and wealth
bringeth blindnefle, anderrortitfhallvnderprartenfeof ho-
linefle , and by perfequut ion caufc more fludy of Law, then
all former ages had.Thc lewes (bene would climme into the
mountaineof 74W inminde; to acknowledge ihisdefcri-
I ption, to be all from the Prophets : and moft eafie to vndcr-
ftand. Aijd, this, cutterh ofFall ludaifwey which the Rabbins
hiViC to this houre : who from Ezektel^ 40. lockc ftill for a
ffetume to Caftojift, But againft tli5t, S.Petcr told ihcm, that
euery
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 329
cucry Prophccie of Scripture, is not to bcc expounded pro-
pcrlie.
K^ndthe tmluegdtei tvere wekefearki: tuerj cmfcuerall '»
gAtewasefafearle. »
The wordes of the holy Apoftlcs open the way into ihc
Ciiie,and the fpirit of God fpake in them, and no one could
be aboue the other, but euery one flood a foundation vpon
the Rocke, By them which hauc written, we know that the
others had wordes alio as pearles . When the Pope buried
the (lile of the ApoftleSjand brought in Romes tongue: and
neither that pure : then the pearles loft their gay ncdc.
}>
K^ndihejlreet efthe Citiewas furegoldjOS cleeregUjfe^
The open lawes are agreeable to the (bules frame in iudg-
mentjfrom God: and rules of faith bee cleere. Rome hath
fcantone ruIeofcither.But their lawes crofle commune rea-
fon: and their fpeaches of faith be cither fallc, or litigious.
^^nd A Temple ifaw mt itt it: fir the LoYdG$dofh0j!es it the
Temple And the LAmbe.
j>
Earthlybuildings profit notras alls. Stephens oration tel-
leth: and the faiihleflTe Itvj IzhakBen.ArAmA^ Port, $2. (hew-
ing, how the Tabernacle thrife dercribed,and fct vp5 did iitic
helpe, they presently mifbelieuing. And SAlomom Temple
after his death^was robbed by Shifik King of Egypt : and rc-
iedcd of the tennc Tribes. And this ( as the lew confcffeth)
to(hevv,thatGodrcfted \t\ CHRIST, a goodlier Temple,
thfkeauenand the earth: whofe teplc, when ii (hould be once
T t puird
^5© AN EXPLICATION OP Chap.XXt
puird downe,he would raife it vp the third dzy. Moyfis Latv-^ ji
pailflandin reuenncc ojmy Tdbernacle:\ooV^ti^(k tor puniili-
incnc in Ephram, for Eltes fonncs defiling of women , wai-
, ting there ^ that God forclbokc his Tabernacle in ShM : and
Ephraim fell in the day of battel, 34000. i. Sam. cbap.4.. and
Plal, 7S. NabushadtiezAr that deftroyed the Temple: was fb
many yecres like a bcaft5as the Temple was in building. And
his Babell, for the holy Temple, was deftroycd. The carnall
Iewcs,vrgcd Moyfes Lavv,againft Chrift,as to death :T/&4//&^
JaidydeflroythifTewfk : and I will build it againe in three dayes*
He fpakcof his owne Temple, For which, the Law of Mofes
was made : and the Tabernacle, and the frame of the world:
and becaufc they flood not in reuercnce of his Temple, hee
dcftroyed them. By thefortner Law,3s they martyred S.StC-
phen : for faying, lefm ef Nazareth tvottld dejlrey the Temflc^^
And thty meant as much/or S Paul, for fpeaking & teaching
againfl the Temple : and they thought he had brought 7'?'^-
fhimtu a grecian oiEfhefii into the Temple: and fb polluted
it. But the true Temple they faw not: till theirs was deflroy-
cd. And here lohn cxpoundeth Mofes: That God,the Lord
of hofles, (the Angels,and goodly frame of the world) 7hAt
CHRIST in whom all fullnejfe it felfedweUcth^ is the Temflc^.
And they that crucifie a pi(fture,as his, making him vile:
or worfhip a piece of brrad , as his body , being a moc-
Icageto Angcllsandmen^fhall finde no place in lerufilem.
The Temple ofthcLamhcmuft be vfed as hcc teaeheth. Ic
firtcth in (hining hght in heauen, and may not be made bafc
in this darke aycr, by our foolifh inuentions: his ow nc com-
mainded works,as Salomons Temple,cannorconteine God.
I.King 8.&: A«5t.7.&Efai.r-6,Thisonerulejouerthroweih all
Talroudiquci by ihc Prophets: whole WQids they reoerece.
K^ flaifici
ehap.XXr. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 33T
^^ flat fie conclufton , from FfiiCo, and s\t^ndlEztck.4j*
of the Cemilts lerufafem*
K^nd the Citiefiaf/haue no nscde efihtCun, i§ ghe light in it :
for the glory ofGodlightneth it: and fie Candle oj tt is thc^ *
LAMBE. "
ifai.Co . jirife be light nedf fir thy light u cswe,and the light of the
^TEENAL rifth ouerthce. Ephd.^Mefiith.arife thctt that flee'
feft^and Jland vf from the dead ^ and Chrifi JhaH Jline to thee.
Many Rabbincs,as S.PauI^draw Efaics words to Chrift: and
when lohn wrote, 144000. Icwes faithfull would fo take if.
ifai 6 o The Sun.jhalht no more thy light on the day^ and the bright*
neffe of the (^ioone , jhallnot giue light vnto thee: But the ETER.
NALjhalbe tljy continual/ light : and thy GODfiallbee thy honor.
Thy Su»Jha//no more fit t: and thy moone jhallnot be htdfor thc-J
Eterna/l will be thy conttnuaR light : and the dayes of thy mourning
fiall be gene : worldly ioy fhall not bee thy comfort, but the
ioy of God. As lohn, banifhed into Patmos,haih in one day,
the Lordes day, more ioy then all the world is worth: when
darkcnefle couered C2eiares,and obfcuritic, nations : But
God fliined ouer him, and the glory of Chrift was fecne to
him, to fliew him in wilderncfTe the ftatc of the Church. If
he had not beenc banifhed from Bfhefus^ he fhould not hauc
hadthefcvifiones. But now his comfort is the greater. As
one, farre from his Countrey, may ftudy more in fix yecres,
then in 1 2. among much acci uaintancc at home, and be leflc
grieucd from quarrelling of tnc wicked.
Now lohn applying Efai vnto the L AMBE,{hcvveth that
all hiscomfortes cary vnto Chrift. And all the Prophets doe ^(^.2 1.20
the fame^ fo this books tcacheth all the Myriadcs of lewes
Tt4 chat
?;i AN EXPLICATIO N OF Chap.XXI,
that bclicucd, to expound all the Bible. So doe S. Pauls Epi-
ftIes,expounding all the Law and Prophetcs how they (peak
lCzl6ui. of Chrift. Andihe chap.6i«ver. i. is plainly by our L.Luc,
4.ofhinirelfe.
,, i^vdthe nations ^ the fatted jhaffrvAlkc in her light'. And Kings
,5 Jh^ll hrtng their giorte md honor into her,
Ifai 60, And nations jhal/walh in thy light: and Kings in thy
hrightnejp^ th^t arifei h to thee ( And her gates fjja/l not heejhtit in
the day.jor night is not there ) that they may bring the glory (^ ho.
nor of nations vnto her, And they pal/ of en thy gates tonttnualiie,
day and night : they jhaff not hejhutythat wen may bring into thee
the wealth of nations: alfo their Kings Jhall be brought. Thus God
comforteth thexij.Tribcs,from their knowen prophecies,to
goe forward to winnc at the laftfo many as would furnifli a
Citie: Fifteene hundred miles fquare, in two thoufand year.
Though the ten Tribes were fcattred, yet Hefea. tellcth them
that as HE raifeth vp the dead, fb he can call them backe: &
Cyrmc3\kd ihcm from j 2 ©.nations vpon his owne charges:
and fome of all Ifrael, returned to haue hope in Chrijl: at
4'9o.yeares5by holy Daniel. And from all nations,(bme were
at lerufalem the laft yeare; and men,uo.recciued fpirit to be
fufficicnt to teach all nations, & many thoufandes were tur-
ned : and of them euery one would turne many thoufand.
And lohn ftirrcth vp their hope.
K^ifnd there entreth not into it, any common: andfra^fi-
fng lothfomeneffe^ and lies: But the mitten in thcboeke
of life of the Lambe^*
Prophancinfidclsjvncleanc in fbule; and lying in iudgc-
ments»
Chap.XXI. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 335
mentcs, as all Papiftes becj and old heathen, cftranged from
Chriftjarc not of this : but ihcy whom Chrift haih chofen,
called, and ran(flified. This matter is eloquently exprefled^
by ManafTes-faw-manyrjChap $i, ^^rife, arife/pat on thygU.
tie J put on thj trimmt affArell^ lerufaUm the holj Citic-^for ne vn»
circttmcifed and vncUam,P)a!i come Mfrftorevntethee^
This (hcweth, that they who be truely of the Church,
haue their minde brauely clothed i and will hauc none pro-
fane of their companiejnorau^f^ores ofvntructh j vnfit for
the Carbuncle walks of lerufalcm: as the Apocrypha lies
arc with the Bible : a mecrc leprous forte, whereby Papiftes
termc all the Bible lies : yet they that can not read one word
oftheLaw,as a profeflTorfliould} will fight to keepethofe
wicked bookes with the holy : and fight to hinder expla-
ning of both Tcftaments,in Saint lohns Carhumte vcine:and
in Pauls uf^ers. As none can be faued, vnlefle hee be borne
againe of water, Ifai,chapter ;;. fo puddles of filthy pooles, lohn. 3.
will marreihofe waters. Itismarueile, that any darechirpe,
to hinder the light of Gods wordc : feeing God is able and
readie to reuenge. The Pope putteth the wicked fable of
Tobie, in the heart of the holy Bible. But it had becne bet-
ter, a milftonc had becne hanged about his necke ; and that
he had beene caft into the maync Sea . It is better to bee ^
dore-keeper in the holy /^r//j4/(?»i, then in Emperors Palaces
in fuch mixture, to the pure waters oiGodi mrde . lohn and
Ezcchiel ihalbe iudge.
Tt$ CHAP.
334 AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXII.
CHAPTER XXil.
'* Andhejhtmtm A furt^^iH&ifmttr oflifit fi cfure as chri-
'* Jiall : ij](iingJrom the thrsne of Cod And of the LAM BE,
I
N the fong of fongsjiuely waters of CHRIST flow
from Libanus; they be waters of life, loh. 7. to teach o-
thers life : and the true MESSI AS commcth by waters,
blood,and fpirite. i John 4. Water of clcere do(f^rine: blood
of fufFring: and miracles of fpirite. And if a man bee not re-
generated of this Water and Spiriic:hc fhall not fee life. And
thus (peaketh Ezekiel.
fcek. 47. ^^d he brought met vnto the hrim of a mermnd at the brim of
the Riuer^wai muchfioreoftrees^on both fides: andheefaidvm$
mee: theje waters goe forth into Galde, the/rft : and defend to the
flatne: {to fid ofTtberi^) then vnt0 another fea : ( Laens y^Jphaith
Us) to the Otem-. andtkofe waters are made holefome: And furcly,
cuery liiiing foule, which can creepe into any place, where
thefe Riuers come, (hall be liucly : and the fifh fliall be great.
. Thus Ezekiel tclleth whence Chrift fhall begin to teach, in
Galilee. And the Zohar vpon Genefcs,doth note that. And
lohn (aw the eucnt of this ; for at the fea of Galilee, washec,
and lames, and Peter, and Andrew, called to bcefifhers of
men. And after thcreiurre(f^ion, loh. chap. 1 1. at the (ea of
Tiberias Chrift appeared to many of his Difciplcs, fifhing*
and all night they had taken nothing. And in the morning
the Lord commeth to the water fide, vnknowen, and asketh
whether they had any thing to eate : they faid, No. Becaufe
they had taken nothing all night. Then hce made them caft
into the right panes : and ihey make a draught of i; 3 • great
fiihes,
<,*
Ghap.XXII. THE HOLY APOCALYPS. ^^f
fifhes, whofc fpaumc, might match the ? nooo- Profelitcs in i.Chroa.
Chanaan. Oldc and late, Prophecie and ftorie, are thus con- J-i/r
triued, to make eafic and furc the docftrine of life. And God
niuft necdcs hate ihc Pope, that bent not all his wealth, to
haue fo many as he could, ready in the Law : as were the Fi-
fhers of Galilee. The DUciple whom JESVS. loucd, hath
now, Apoc. ii.athirdfighcofEzckielsprophecic. Inlohn,
from the throne of God and the Lambe, comeih the water:
In Ezekiel,from the Temple :fo, the Lprdaf^HoftcSjand
the Lambe, bee the Temple. y' - '^^
in the middle eftheflreete dfity andfifthe Ritter^ was a Tree n
iff life , bearing tvotlue fruites^ hedring hif fruit e euerj >>
nioneth^ And the lemes {fthc treCy did heale the na- i>
iions, «
Ezekielchap. 47. Andby the Riuer came forth, at his
brim, on either fide, all kindc of trees formeate : the leafc
of none faded: nor the fruitc failed : euery moncth they
brought forth newe. For the waters came forth from the
Temple: and tlie fruite was for meate:and the leafe to healc.
The firft pfalme,e2^pourideth this: that the ftudieof the Law
findcth Chrift ; the tree of life : and makcth others fruitfull
trees to fecde and h ealc.
K^ft exfofition fell^wetkheere^ Chap, nl
K^nd no Catanathcma (^?/^;* oner at cnrfed)jhAShee4ffyf^
more: But the throne of God-^ and the Lambe jhall bee in "
it' and heifiruants/haffferue him : dndJhaHJec his face, '*
d»d hit 2{amefi}aiibe in thctrforebead. »
They
99
»
33(5 AM EXPLfCATION OF Chap.XXlI.
They that were curfcd5are healed by the waters of rfpen-
tance, and by the leaues of the tree of life : and their fcruice
to God only, and fight of his fauor5ismeat and drinke to
them: and they haue Gods markc in forehead : as Papiftes
haue theirs: They Gods worde,and Baptifme, and breaking
of bread : Papift prayers to faintesand images : and profaner
theirs.
t^ftd n tghtPidUbej net there : neither pjali they neede candle^
nor light of the Sunne'.for the Lord God Itghtneth thsm:
and thiyjhadr eigne fir euer and etter.
They who know God in Chrift, fliall not bee to fcarch
.PhiIofbphi,for better happincffejin natiueftudic:nor lewes,
Talmudique ftudie,wherein they aduenture their (bulc. But
feeing Chrift,they fee alh and reigne with Chriftjfiifthccre,
and ihall reignc for euer.
. ) .,
T'he Epilogue^. .
The Angeils fpeach.
And he faith vnta me : Thejervordes be faithful! and true: The
Lord God of the holy Profhetesy hathfent his Angell^ t$
jhew what y to come quicklie,
Bccaufc this booke applieth all the Prophets vnto Chrift,
and taketh away all coucring from their meaning: he calleth
thcLordythe God ofthe holy Prof hetes. This conui(5teth all to
be godlelle, who contcmne to know the Prophetcs; and to
make them plaine by lohn.
Fern
Chap.XXa THE HOLY APOCALYPS. 337
IJ6W the IttufUtm mtild force uny lew cr Gentile ef
karnirtgt witheut rancfir^ to yeeld'vnto faith,
Firft the learned ftile of lohn fhould be (hewed ; and infi-
nite fulnede of eyes ; howc cuery phrafe.from firft to laft,is
couched with circumfpc^ion admirable -.fercewwrn Creekei
for readineffe inexfrejsifjgtbeyo.fcr 9uermAtchtngTalmudit\u(t
in their kinde: and prouing the Gofpel by their grantrand vifi-
ons paffing mans witicxprcffing plainc matter/rom 2. TheC
2, by all plainefle and maicftie,that hcaucn can afFootd. This
becing granted the fcqucl foloweth,
Thefequel, hy afty Uwes grmU
When the vifions are fccne to pafTe the wit of men: asElai.
chap. 60. as 'Ezekiels, as BanicL^ and Zachartes^ and all drawn
toChrift, vviih a commentary from God : lohn being a fim-
ple fifher, and in a tranfe : no lew nor Gentile could denie,
but that this booke hath Gods authoritic : and expoundeih
it Iclfc: and (he weth how all the old Teft. fpeakeih of Chrift.
x^DigrcfsiofttoJewesdefrt^iokfiowthsproofc
cftheNewTep.bytheLnw,
Twenticyeercsago,Idirputcd in Francfurt Synagogue,
with a Rabbin,the lewes chofen for skill: with this promifc,
that I would make him confefic that Moy(cs drawethvnto
Chriftjor fpeake a^ainft his confciencc.and we both agreed:
to call God to (IriEe him prefently, that (pake vntruely ; I re-
quiring nothing of him, but that which I well knew beper-
V u ccived
i^t AN EXPLICATION OF Chap.XXII.
ceiucd:and might iudge all paft dcnyall.He wascontcnt and
nciier croflTed mec: But defircd a large treatifc: And ten ycr.
agoc at Bafill, rcquefted a full trearife : and all the New Teft.
tranflatcd in fuch Hebrew as I (pake to him : znd the Jpocd.
^/>j, applied in order of bookes to all the old Teft. Alfo hec
inoucd the lewes oiGermAmCyto requcft the fame: who haue
made him their Orator (they of Mi;74«)that if heeyeeldjihey
all will. And the lewes of IVormeSy and Mefifz : bceing com-
manded by the Bijhops to read my Books,{aid that they could
deny nothing: But requefted Mifyfis & the Prophets jO^cncd at
large: to full meafure of iheir6i3. Lawes, fhewing which
ftand ftill for all nations and ages : and which were giuen as
vnto children, to be remoued in riper knowledge. The Rab-
bi, my friend , chicfe requcftcr of Catechefcj & their Orator
is called Rablfi Eliah. Why nowe I accomplifh notrequeft^I
will tell : omitting their particular iniuries : becaufe when all
this age is dead : this defcription of Icrufalem may ftand.
The ^eatnejje of the Iwes requejl, in due articles,
I. The tranflating of the NewTeftament intoEbrewe,
fiiould haue with it aDi^ionary offoure Dialedes : and I
fliouldhauc many Scribes learned^who by dire<5tion,may
belpe me much to fpeed.
z. Faire Copiers of my tranflation, and learned Printers
will require States helpe.
5. A treatifeof MESSIAS , from Gen. j. to the end of
tMaiachi from all i?4^^/;w,of whom often! neede but line
our, what I would haue copied : thac would require mudi
money for learned Scribes.
4* Thecamparifon of allMofcs^ij.makkigacommen^
tSLtf
Chap.XXir. THE HOLY APdCALYPS. |5,
tary from the New Teftamcnt vpon them: and a table from
them to the New Tcft. this will bee of greater payncs, then
my goodly recompcnfc can heartely take in handc.
J. lewes requcft me to require our owne fide,firft to yecid
to mee : which 1 could make them doe; or refufc with (name
enough. But that I cannot force fuperiors to iuftice.
6. To the(e pofitions, I muft require confcnt : that the
text of both Teft. is pure : that of the tongue, the enemies
may bed be made iudges j to their ouerthrow, and our vido-
ric. For all fpeaches hard in the New Teft. to vs, are eafic to
them. That for gouernemcnt of the Church fto make many
learned in the Law) ihey and the Apoftles hane yec to eye-
fight the fame rules.
7, As the lewes grant all that I haue yet printed inEbreW;
I would rcqucft Princes to force their Scholars : to yeeld
from their crolfing of their owne Gofpell ; or to combat with
me brieflie.
S. Bccaulc vnlcamed wightcs, (hall not prate againft any
thing ; but that many nations may iudgc : I would haue abi-
litiefor helpers, to turnc all that I doe, into other tongues
many.
Princes helping in this, I would haften the workeSjand
till then, I leaueall hindercrs, as murthercrs of ibules, out of
Ieru(alcm the holy Citie,'
Thefieach cfchrtji.
Behold I come quickly A'c. vnto,&c. Tkgrace efour Lcrd
lefrn Chnjl bte with jdu *//, Amen, Chap.i^ 23, needed no com-
ment: nor the chap. 1 S. nor this Epilogue, Therefore I may
not with idle wordes weary the Reader,
Vui ^BRIFE
A BRIEFE TABLE
FOR THE MORE READY FINDING
of the Chapters in their pages^and fome
prlncipall matters in the fame Chapters
handled^
pers are handled in the
55.54.55.56.57.58.
fageu
The%. Chaf.beginneth to he han-
dled in the 59. fage conieyning
tbefe thi»gs princt^all as foloHf-
cth.
fChe fum of the Bible : contempt of
which, caufed God to cajl off the
open Church 59.
0/ the 7- Tiumfeti geneuVy 60.
The firii Trumpet there han-
dled ibidem.
Of the names, Tapof and Pope : ban-
dUd 61
Thefecond trumpet, expounding the
firji 6i
The third trumpet , expounding the
fccwd ibid.
Articles of the Topes corrttption of.
fcripturih es theft 113
Grounds which all should know that
foundly prophecie , or expound
fcripture ibid,
of Arias Hontanm works, "/ diuers
readings 1 1 5
of lindanui quarreling with the
text and one Eroslratm tbid.
of Law vowelledfAnd vnvowel-
led ibid.
of the Lxxij. differing 1600, jeares
from thejhih Ebrew 116
Of Perfection offcript, ibid.
Autores for the tongue 1 1 7
Tracer ts ourferuice of God ibidem
Of the Netf Te^am. 1 1 8
CoHcIufion ibid.
Blafphemous groundes of Popery
pag. ibid,
Houf yong men teamed in liber all
artes, might be rarely exquiftte in
the Greeks tJ.Te^anu 120
of Poper names 121
The Eptbgue ibidem
Ihe refiorers of the Gofpell, be as
Etias 121
tbeiUrtjribedsHofei iz^
of the Citie which crucified our
Lord 124
Of all fouls paffage at death 128
OfPurgatorte ibid*
Of the z .Macca. 12^
of ludahs facrifce 1 3.0
The Conclufton 131
What the Greeks Fathers thought
ofPurgaiorte ibidem
of the third wo, an d UJi trumpet
m- 135
the fum of the Bible 134
of the worldes end 137
of the lewes calling ibid,
of our Kings rare bent to the honor
of the Bible 13^
of the Poj^esfchoUrs 140
of Daniel 141
Ofthepoore Indians calling ibid,
of the old opinion of 6000. yeares
pag. ibidem,
Chap.xij. pag. 143.
AVefcriptionoftheChurch ibid,
of the profane Cafart & Pope
reuiuing of him both comprifed m
the body and taile of one Dracon,.
pag. 145
of the taile 147
The combat of the Homane Empire
with the Church ibid,
A Commentary of the former rifton
of MICA-EL, defending the
Church 14S
Of MlCA'El, 250.
TkH^E TAB
OfTohiesfaUe. -• 151
OfMU bdtls Angeli 152
of mi kedfptrits numti ibid.
Of old Serptnt 153
OfDiuel ibid,
of tupps laid ly ourfeluts. 154
The Diutll and hU AngeU,by Michael
dre banished frem the Church.
p4|. ibidem.
A plainer txpofitien of the Dragons
war. ibid,
of the Dragons short tyme 157
Of the ty me of the perfecutions y by
the Dragon* ' 158
OF two fpedaU points to be no-
ted. * 161
T he fccond point, i6i
iiotp the Romans artnes are taken
from the Kingdomes in Daniel
pag. 163
/ meflptamedefcription of the Toft:
by the beafi artftngfrom the earth
fag, 169
Of the Lambes two homes. ibid.
of one error tn the Fope, which ma-
kethhim next theDiueU,Vfhere
the Diuell would tremble to beefo
impudent openly . 170
of the Dragpns fpeAch. 1 7 1
of the two homes , comterfaitmg
L E.
of the Popes fuceefsioH. 17 j
of the Anctent facility in teaching^'
the Law 174
An application of the Popes calling to
that 178
A doubt for the manner of policy tnov^
what way is beB to be taken 1 7^
The anfwere ibidem.
What may we thinke of BB. of which
fort many Popes^ and Cardtnales
bee iSo
of the Pope King of Kings 1 8 r
How long the Popesy the fiarresfal'
ling, could net become mountaines
of fie, to casi themfelues into the
. fea of Empire 182
By what ludaique curfedly reuiued
Ceremonte, the chiefe Diuinitie
D. of Rome, bewitched Empe"
tors 1 84
of Papifls Miracles i%6.
An oration of the Popes legate, very
remarkeable 194,
Offubiection in all matters to the
Pope ibidem.,
of the marke tn the forehead 1 j) 6
of the name of the beafi and Num^
ber of hit name ibidem,
A repetition of the terme Rock, 15)9
A Digrefsien to a difputation at
Mentz. 200,
Chap. 14. pag. 205*
d»gLambt
172 IT He heauen.cmonlyinthe Afo,
THB T
fi^nifeththeChufch 106
What the [ong of tb* rediemed
A Digrefsion t9 ihetv the Concent
of all the holjbookef,^»dfirJl
efCenefes 208
Obieciions of them , that are net re-
dtemedfrom the eanht*gamf
that ibid,
of rtf& 209
of Exodui ihid.
ti»mes error againfi thefwg of the
LamUharbarofu 210
^rr»r Athean ibid,
of Leuitictu ibid,
Hin> the Pofi MfannuUetb dU
Lemttcus 2x1
0/ Numeri ibid.
The Contradi^ion of the fife
4igainft thdt booki *' '^'- i i2
Of Deutero. ibidem
The Contrarie alf$ ibid.
Of lefus {fon oftJam.) ibtd.
Tb^ ?o^ei contrarie 21}
of the bookeof ludges ibtd.
of Samuetj&c. 214
The Vefis Contrariety 117
Of the N. Tejiamenttmufiqtte:
theGoffell ibid.
OftheAHs 218
of the Ep. Komanti 219
of the i.Corint. 220
Of the 2. ibid.
Againfi?urgator'ti ibid.
Of the Efifi, to the GsUt, 22 1
ABLE,
TotheEfhrftam ibidem
To the Philtj)ftan$ ibidem
TotheCoUof ibidem
To the rheff. i .and 1 .EpiR' 2 2 i
To Timothie i.andi. Epifi* 2 1 3
To Philemon ibidem
Uettf the feruant of fertumtt is cen^
cordant to Onefimus 224
OftbeEpiftletotheHebretPS 22 j
The Popes contrarietie ibidem
of the EpiJl.Umes ibidem
Ofi.andi.Pet. 226
Ofui*4ndi.oflohH ibidem
Of lude 227
Of the Combat of 144000, 22$
ComparifonsofPhrafesfor holy
foules departed 231
Reuengefor Chrift his iujiice 2 j *
Reuengefor the prayers of the
Chmih ■■•''' ^<'i '^tii^
Reuenge by the iniuried them'
felues 2JJ
The fare euent ef Gods wdge^
ments, 234<
The 1 5. Chap. pag. ijy,
Tlaine expofttion «/ the we*
many feeing in the '^Ider-
fieffe ibid.
The Chap. I ^. pag. 23$.
S the Topes manner of rifmg
fUgnedthe tvorld : in a ike
X K matmet
THE T A B L B.
wiHiter <3od eonfumeth him ihid.
Chap. 17. pag. 15^1.
I Ohn like Daniel ibidem
A pUine defcription of the Popes
comming vp 259
of the ? opes f at 26-1
Apldne condemtuttion ofRame
Chap.i8.pag* 2^4
H E King u Angelm to uufe
the word to be founded
fag, ibid'
Chap. 1 9. pag. 267.
ISai,Uremjf,afidEz.ekielcompared
with this chap, bfing gr fat
light ibid,
of the Hebretp term of HaUeUi-
lah 268
of the heftwaji to ouetthrow the
Pope 2^9
XbewarrrsofChri^aad Chrifiians
again^the Empire and Vopt 17 1
An open proclamation of the Popa
deHrttdion 275
4n abridgement of all Gods iudge-
meatsittone 17^
Chap.20. pag. 177.
. '''■> ■ ^
XHE DiucUsanuotfimpljf
kfiuai. ibid.
The Pope deceiued not generaU/
till, I oQo.y ear es. 27^1
The Pope weakned the ^efiy in fu"
perfimon prouoking to X^arre,
for the hoijf Land, 280
The Pope is a Beafi of Empire by
his might 281
A liaelj defcription of the latter
Ittdgement ibii,
Chap.2i.pag, 284.
TH E feconddifcourfevpon the
2 1. and 21. Chapters,
of the Apocaljfps ibid,
r lohn b€ga}t the N.Tesiam.and he
\ likevftfe ended it ibid,
of lohn aSf
of lerufalem ibidem.
of idelchitzedeke andlfaacl^cau'
fmg glorjr to lerufalem. 28^
of Saint Pauls heauenlj lerufa-
lem 2%T
of the letves error to this ixy ibid^
of Alpha and Omega 29a
of ignorance in Alphahowitbred
daylie error 295.
OfVowells 294:
of Tiphereth ifrael ibid,
of Cetbib and Kerf 2 9 J'
of the Papip mteilinear. Bi-
hie 39^
Of A mofi wicked jlander ibid.
OfCetibi and not Kery andCery
MidnotCetib Hfid:
Oflodm cendettmed, 297
Of
T H E T
OfOmegA ibid.
OfGreekffiU 298
Of^.Dialecls in tbt Grefke 2 99
OfAttique Greeke ibidem
Oftheji.Greekf 501
OftheThalmu.Greeke thidem
Off»rgiuenep in this worUiwhat
T^lmudiqufs meane ibid,
of the Apoiiles feculidr Greeks
fag. 302
of S. Pauls mQH eloquent exf r ef-
fing Mofes ibid.
Of the Talmadique agreement
with the N. Tenant. 303
of Idolaters 306
of the ?9fesbarharomAnfipere
fag. 307
An anftvere to hi$ ibidem
Concerning thefecond death 308
of the great City lerufalem 5 1 1
of Arias Montaous f lacing the Altar
ofincenfe, in the mefi holy 7, 1 7
of Prayer 3 1 8
Hhe order of the Tribes 3 1 9
deafen if their order 320
of the termc laffei in the third
flaet 111
ABLE.
of the fecondfundatioft ibidem
of the Carbuncle 524
of the Smaragde ibidem
of Sardonix 52^
of Sardiiu ibident
of Chrifolite ibidem
OfBeryll 32^
of T Of ax 327
of Chryfofhrafi ibidem
of Hyacinth ibidem
of AmethyH 328
A fUine conclufionfrom Ifaii.
and 5 1 .and Ez.ekz^7.ofth9
GentUes lerufalem 3 3 j
Chap. 22 » pag. 334,
THE Efilogtiejthe AngeUs
ffeach 33^
Hotv the Afoc. would force any
Utff, ^c> toyeeld, &e. 337
Afequell by any lewes grant ibid*
A digrefion to lewes defire ibidem
Thegreatne£e aftht lewes requefi
fag. 338
The ffeach ofChrifiiTo fifhm hi
Kittgdome, yovrert andglorie,
for euer and euer, Amen. 3 1$*
F I N I S.
fe